that_o order_n which_o be_v here_o by_o he_o obsâ—…rved_v for_o which_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o man_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 2._o the_o next_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o follow_v 3._o the_o three_o promise_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o last_o and_o better_o see_v and_o discern_v 4._o the_o last_o promise_n v_o 12._o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n consist_v psal._n 32._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o sweet_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n §._o 63._o the_o different_a writing_n god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n method_n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n himself_o utter_v it_o i_o will_v put_v 〈◊〉_d law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n a_o question_n be_v here_o raise_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n seâ—…ing_v it_o be_v say_v of_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n innocent_a estate_n when_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o engrave_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n deface_v and_o obliterated_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o former_a engravement_n yet_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o small_a deâ—…_n relic_n have_v only_o a_o lustre_n to_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a but_o no_o clear_a light_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o lustre_n they_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o 2._o quest._n have_v not_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n time_n god_n law_n wirtten_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v god_n promise_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o david_n oft_o profess_v that_o god_n law_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o heart_n thereto_o psal._n 119._o 77._o 111_o 112._o and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v of_o a_o man_n true_o righteous_a that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 37._o 31._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v under_o dark_a and_o obâ—…_n type_n figure_n shadow_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o nor_o so_o ordinary_o nor_o so_o full_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o few_o david_n in_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n be_v more_o ordinary_o more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o thorough_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n confederate_n the_o opposition_n therefore_o be_v comparatise_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o law-writing_n and_o writing_n but_o betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o confedeâ—…_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v mean_v god_n will_n make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o bind_v all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o obedience_n a_o law_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o plural_a number_n law_n be_v use_v because_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v many_o but_o all_o bind_n as_o so_o many_o law_n these_o two_o word_n put_v write_v intimate_v in_o general_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o god_n effectual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o word_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n even_o into_o their_o soul._n this_o latter_a word_n write_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v as_o well_o write_v as_o the_o old_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n that_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n â—…_n cor._n 3._o 3_o manet_fw-la 2._o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o effectual_a work_n for_o thing_n write_v abide_v these_o two_o word_n also_o mind_n heart_n do_v in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n soul._n some_o to_o distinguish_v they_o understand_v under_o the_o former_a phrase_n illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o the_o latter_a renovation_n of_o the_o will_v and_o whereas_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n express_o set_v down_o illumination_n in_o the_o three_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o illumination_n here_o intend_v and_o there_o as_o betwixt_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o here_o be_v note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n there_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v their_o know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o take_v mind_n and_o heart_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o in_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n make_v for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 33._o the_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o the_o middle_n or_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o by_o those_o two_o phrase_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o lxx_o translate_v that_o phrase_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n thus_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o §._o 64._o of_o god_n work_v on_o maâ—…_n in_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o say_v i_o will_v put_v and_o write_v it_o clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v so_o effectual_o upon_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o same_o lord_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o this_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o 1._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o ingravement_n or_o write_v nâ—…_n man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o they_o aâ—…e_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 1._o this_o aught_o to_o move_v minister_n to_o add_v prayer_n to_o their_o learning_n read_v study_n mean_n conference_n meditation_n and_o other_o like_a help_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v to_o obtain_v divine_a help_n minister_n therefore_o ought_v in_o their_o ministry_n thus_o to_o pray_v lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v before_o and_o after_o private_a râ—…ading_n and_o study_v even_o in_o their_o closet_n neglect_v hereof_o make_v much_o pain_n to_o be_v fruitless_a 2._o people_n may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o depend_v not_o whole_o or_o only_o on_o the_o outward_a ministry_n but_o rather_o on_o god_n blessing_n indeed_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o god_n deut._n 8._o 3._o if_o god_n put_v not_o and_o write_v not_o his_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o two_o extreme_n be_v hereupon_o careful_o to_o
be_v avoid_v 1._o that_o sanctify_a mean_n be_v not_o despise_v proud_a anabaptist_n and_o profane_a liberâ—…ines_n be_v too_o prone_a hereunto_o 2._o that_o mean_n be_v not_o too_o much_o rely_v and_o dote_v upon_o new_a convert_v be_v tâ—…o_o prone_a hereunto_o the_o golden_a mean_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a §._o 65._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n work_n the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o god_n work_n be_v â—…all_a the_o greek_a expression_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…ving_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o give_v they_o to_o man_n he_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v fast_o set_v lead_v in_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d give_v may_v beâ—…sed_a to_o show_v his_o freeness_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v to_o write_v in_o a_o thing_n the_o proposition_n in_o be_v twice_o use_v once_o in_o composition_n with_o the_o verb_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o noun_n which_o carry_v great_a emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o deep_a &_o indelible_a writing_n or_o engrave_v of_o a_o thing_n man_n may_v cause_v god_n law_n to_o be_v sound_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n work_n so_o to_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o soul._n so_o effectual_a be_v god_n work_n that_o they_o who_o heart_n he_o enlarge_v and_o who_o he_o draw_v will_v run_v after_o he_o psal._n 119._o 3â—…_n cant._n 1._o 3_o he_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 1._o 13._o 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o search_v the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o power_n manifest_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o god_n work_n be_v to_o perfect_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o be_v man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul._n this_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o god_n work_n have_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n under_o which_o we_o live_v such_o man_n as_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o best_a outward_a ministry_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a unresolved_a without_o spiritual_a love_n comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fix_v on_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n god_n have_v not_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o innermost_a part_n many_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v more_o of_o god_n work_n in_o they_o than_o other_o that_o be_v account_v great_a in_o dignity_n policy_n learning_n and_o other_o like_a part_n §._o 66._o of_o inform_v the_o understanding_n first_o these_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o man_n 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o order_n which_o he_o use_v in_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d down_o first_o the_o mind_n than_o their_o heart_n show_v that_o god_n first_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o then_o reform_v their_o other_o part_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o god_n first_o open_v david_n ear_n and_o then_o put_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 6._o 8._o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o most_o principle_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o a_o qâ—…een_n a_o commander_n a_o guide_n what_o it_o conceit_v for_o truth_n the_o will_n follow_v as_o good_a 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o draw_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n minister_n be_v herein_o to_o imitate_v god_n and_o to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v and_o then_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v their_o labour_n otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o vain_a neglect_v of_o this_o course_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o so_o many_o error_n as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n §._o 67._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n in_o peculiar_a to_o his_o confederates_n the_o second_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a thus_o read_v it_o word_n for_o word_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o people_n which_o imply_v that_o as_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n 7â—…_n so_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n by_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o neâ—…ds_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a promise_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o have_v take_v uâ—…_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o pardon_v our_o sin_n enlighten_v ourmind_n and_o put_v his_o law_n into_o oâ—…r_a heart_n concern_v this_o privilege_n two_o especial_a question_n be_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o wâ—…ether_o jehovah_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o be_v how_o be_v this_o a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n answ._n this_o title_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o people_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o general_a extent_n unto_o all_o over_o who_o he_o retain_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n have_v make_v they_o and_o continue_v to_o substain_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o 2._o in_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n of_o who_o he_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o quest._n 2._o be_v not_o jehovah_n in_o this_o peculiar_a respect_n thâ—…_n god_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v â—…e_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o answ._n this_o must_v here_o be_v comparative_o take_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a full_a effectual_a manifestation_n of_o god_n tender_a entire_a and_o fatherly_a respect_n to_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o under_o the_o old_a on_o the_o foresay_a respect_n god_n especial_a respect_n be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o god_n to_o they_o as_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n john_n 20._o 17._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o believer_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n actual_o exhibit_v and_o in_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o father_n and_o god_n so_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o god_n 1._o good_a ground_n have_v we_o who_o live_v under_o this_o covenant_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o this_o singular_a privilege_n and_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o to_o have_v iâ—…_n in_o our_o mind_n whensoever_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d end_n this_o phrase_n our_o faâ—…_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n that_o thence_o arise_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o this_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n rest_v upon_o this_o with_o much_o confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n from_o thence_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o and_o will_v nourish_v we_o psal._n 55._o 22._o what_o can_v work_v
be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o those_o day_n x._o christian_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o christian_n and_o it_o intend_v those_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n jer._n 31._o 31._o xi_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v distinct_o inform_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o distinct_o set_v down_o xii_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o general_a and_o of_o every_o particular_a god_n here_o say_v i_o will_n xiii_o god_n work_n be_v a_o effectual_a work_n he_o put_v in_o â—…e_o write_v in_o fourteen_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a he_o inform_v the_o mind_n he_o reform_v the_o heart_n under_o these_o two_o word_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprise_v xv._n god_n sanctify_v those_o who_o he_o justify_v this_o of_o put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o sanctification_n that_o which_o follow_v to_o their_o justification_n vers._n 17._o xvi_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v xvii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o i_o will_n xviii_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o god_n people_n these_o two_o word_n sin_n iniâ—…es_v comprise_v under_o they_o all_o sort_n xix_o god_n full_o pardon_v sin_n he_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o xx._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a this_o phrase_n in_o all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o vers._n 18._o xxi_o god_n not_o remember_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o pardon_v it_o see_v §_o 48._o xxii_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 48_o xxiii_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v here_o employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n offer_v for_o sin_n xxiv_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a this_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o â—…re_o intend_v as_o much_o xxv_o many_o sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n in_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v they_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v §._o 52._o of_o join_v exhortation_n with_o doctrine_n vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n hitherto_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o practical_a part_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o pertinent_a transition_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o this_o illative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v in_o that_o transition_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o main_o intend_v namely_o that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o their_o holy_a profession_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o ground_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o free_a liberty_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o he_o begin_v this_o practical_a part_n with_o a_o very_a mild_a insinuation_n in_o this_o word_n 3._o insinuation_n brethren_n which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o he_o and_o they_o be_v for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phil._n 3._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v they_o brethren_n act._n 13._o 26._o rom._n 9_o 3._o yet_o questionless_a he_o use_v this_o title_n here_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a relation_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n thus_o he_o ordinary_o apply_v this_o title_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o mutual_a communion_n and_o also_o a_o mutual_a affection_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o the_o use_v of_o this_o title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exhortation_n manifest_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o even_o into_o their_o soul_n that_o his_o exhortation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o regard_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 54._o this_o phrase_n knowledge_n have_v boldness_n be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o insinuation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o be_v here_o declare_v be_v to_o move_v you_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o so_o as_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n christ_n oft_o join_v they_o together_o as_o where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o hear_v those_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 24._o and_o again_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o only_o in_o vain_a jam._n 1._o 23._o but_o also_o damageable_a hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 59_o this_o afford_v a_o good_a direction_n both_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n 1._o it_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v doctrine_n be_v edify_v the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v encourage_v the_o heart_n inflame_v the_o conscience_n comfort_v the_o affection_n well_o order_v they_o who_o be_v whole_o in_o doctrine_n may_v lift_v man_n on_o high_a and_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 8._o or_o rather_o as_o moses_n in_o mount_n nebo_n see_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 3â—…_n 1._o but_o enter_v not_o thereinto_o so_o many_o man_n by_o doctrine_n see_v much_o of_o heaven_n but_o partake_v of_o no_o part_n thereof_o again_o they_o who_o be_v only_o in_o persuasion_n may_v bring_v people_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o as_o elisha_n bring_v the_o syrian_n into_o the_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o or_o as_o they_o who_o go_v without_o the_o ark_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o enemy_n numb_a 14._o 44_o 45._o the_o former_a kind_n of_o ministry_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o secret_a corruption_n the_o latter_a may_v make_v they_o devout_a but_o erroneous_o or_o superstitious_o 2._o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v people_n how_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n profitable_o namely_o by_o apply_v it_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n people_z herein_o may_v go_v beyond_o minister_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o ordinary_a benediction_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11._o 28._o §._o 53._o of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v be_v to_o use_v that_o privilege_n which_o heaven_n god_n bestow_v on_o we_o namely_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hate_v 93._o boldness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v see_v god_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o liberty_n so_o as_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o they_o of_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 93._o the_o thing_n whereunto_o christian_n have_v a_o liberty_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v into_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o greek_a noun_n which_o signify_v entrance_n or_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v translate_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 1._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n introitus_fw-la the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v a_o way_n matth._n 3._o 3_o the_o preposition_n into_o a_o way_n into_o a_o place_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o it_o presuppose_v that_o that_o way_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o sinner_n be_v open_v to_o believer_n so_o as_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o place_n be_v here_o style_v holy_a the_o holy_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v holy_a but_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v tipify_v thereby_o even_o heaven_n itself_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2
the_o jew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v perfect_a while_n here_o they_o live_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v thereupon_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n many_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o sing_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o quicken_v and_o cheer_v and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o make_v our_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o hereupon_o david_n exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 81._o 1._o 2._o other_o be_v hereby_o exceed_o affect_v and_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n stir_v up_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o our_o praise_n and_o together_o with_o we_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o 3._o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v hereby_o and_o hereby_o man_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v and_o set_v out_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n so_o as_o many_o may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o in_o sing_v our_o tongue_n do_v sound_a out_o aloud_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a zeal_n do_v he_o express_v who_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n psalm_n 18._o 49._o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a duty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o perform_v it_o in_o church_n man_n will_v sing_v because_o all_o or_o the_o most_o so_o do_v but_o in_o family_n how_o few_o do_v it_o they_o fear_v i_o know_v not_o what_o brand_n of_o preciseness_n in_o perform_v family_n duty_n they_o be_v rare_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o make_v their_o house_n a_o church_n they_o who_o be_v negligent_a herein_o keep_v away_o much_o blessing_n from_o their_o house_n but_o by_o perform_v household_n duty_n of_o piety_n god_n blessing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o sing_v psalm_n with_o his_o family_n aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o §._o 116._o of_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v god_n by_o sing_v praise_n cheerfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n be_v intend_v this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal._n 63._o 5._o thereupon_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 66._o 1._o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o so_o a_o cheerful_a setter_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n a_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o duty_n argue_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n and_o this_o do_v god_n high_o accept_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v willing_o with_o his_o heart_n exod._n 25._o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35._o 5._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o 17._o now_o praise_n be_v a_o especial_a offering_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n psal._n 116._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 15._o we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o §._o 117._o of_o christ_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v yet_o further_o the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o christ_n in_o praise_v god_n the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v in_o the_o psalm_n congregation_n anâ—…_n here_o church_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o admit_v a_o like_a notation_n congrâ—…gare_fw-la the_o hebrew_n root_n signify_v to_o gather_v together_o thence_o congregatio_fw-la a_o noun_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o company_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o both_o verb_n and_o noun_n be_v thus_o join_v 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o numb_a 20._o 10._o â—…vocatus_fw-la the_o greek_a root_n signify_v to_o call_v the_o compound_n to_o call_v out_o thence_o the_o woâ—…d_n here_o translate_v church_n and_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o in_o general_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d assembly_n of_o people_n the_o assembly_n of_o those_o heathen_a that_o cry_v up_o their_o diana_n iâ—…_n greek_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n act._n 19_o 32_o 41._o assembly_n use_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o house_n or_o habitation_n to_o assemble_v or_o 〈◊〉_d together_o hereupon_o when_o a_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o returnâ—…_n his_o house_n 1_o king_n 12._o 24._o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n namely_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o assembly_n be_v our_o church_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n and_o come_v oâ—…_n of_o their_o private_a house_n to_o one_o assembly_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o that_o natural_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o thâ—…_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v oft_o style_v the_o call_v as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 9_o matth._n 9_o 13._o for_o then_o be_v we_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v in_o common_a use_n this_o word_n church_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o suâ—…_n synagogue_n assembly_n meet_v thus_o the_o word_n synagogue_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o churcâ—…_n do_v be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n and_o so_o translate_v jam._n 2._o 2._o and_o for_o a_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o people_n assemble_v as_o this_o phâ—…_n imply_v he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luk._n 7._o 5._o here_o in_o this_o text_n church_n be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v forth_o god_n praise_v public_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o private_a corner_n or_o among_o â—…_n few_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o as_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o be_v christ_n usual_a course_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o place_n where_o most_o of_o god_n people_n be_v assemble_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v his_o father_n name_n the_o further_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o yeâ—…_n old_a he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n luke_n 2._o 46._o at_o every_o feast_n whâ—…_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n assemble_v together_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o theâ—…_n preach_v among_o they_o he_o go_v also_o to_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n daiâ—…_n luke_n 4._o 16._o because_o there_o many_o people_n use_v to_o assemble_v the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o otheâ—…_n time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o be_v assembly_n and_o press_n of_o people_n he_o usâ—…_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o luke_n 5._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 1._o mark_v 2._o 2._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d particular_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o tauâ—…_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a haâ—…_n i_o say_v nothing_o joh._n 18._o 20._o this_o he_o do_v upon_o very_o weighty_a cause_n as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o call_v or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o like_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a person_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o who_o labour_n to_o sow_v tare_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n secret_o when_o
same_o and_o so_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o present_v they_o with_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o thereupon_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v behold_v o_o that_o minister_n and_o people_n will_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o all_o to_o say_v of_o they_o behold_v when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n noah_n remain_v upright_o gen._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n joshua_n profess_v that_o though_o all_o israel_n shall_v serve_v other_o god_n he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o though_o elijah_n know_v none_o to_o remain_v faithful_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o himself_o yet_o he_o remain_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o when_o many_o that_o follow_v christ_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n abide_v with_o he_o joh._n 6._o 68_o these_o and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v themselves_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o all_o age_n by_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o trial_n whereby_o our_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v prove_v if_o we_o shrink_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n as_o demas_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o or_o for_o persecution_n aâ—…_n they_o who_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 21._o or_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a as_o the_o capernaitan_n do_v joh._n 6._o 66._o or_o for_o any_o other_o bye_n respect_n we_o have_v not_o that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n as_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o say_v of_o we_o behold_v §._o 125._o of_o christ_n go_v with_o those_o who_o he_o lead_v to_o god_n this_o pronown_n of_o the_o first_o person_n i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o very_o elegant_o by_o a_o double_a rhetorical_a figure_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o rejoye_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v here_o be_o i_o o_o father_n who_o thou_o do_v send_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o bosom_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o gather_v thy_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v do_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o send_v i_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o they_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o much_o confidence_n arise_v from_o his_o faithfulness_n crown_v with_o good_a success_n this_o make_v he_o with_o much_o cheerfulness_n present_v himself_o to_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o two_o faithful_a servant_n cheerful_o appear_v before_o their_o lord_n to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n faithful_n servant_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a approbation_n and_o bountiful_a remuneration_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n slothfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n make_v servant_n afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o their_o lord_n see_v all_o these_o exemplify_v matth._n 25._o 20_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o can_v the_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o that_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v say_v to_o god_n behold_v i._n of_o christ_n faithfulness_n see_v more_o on_o chap._n 3._o 2._o this_o express_a mention_n of_o himself_o behold_v i_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v otherâ—…_n to_o god_n without_o himself_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n v_o 10._o see_v §_o 95._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v settle_v iâ—…_n that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o charge_v commit_v to_o they_o to_o abide_v they_o with_o they_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o or_o send_v they_o away_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n themselves_o alone_o but_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v out_o with_o they_o so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n may_v say_v as_o our_o head_n here_o do_v behold_v i._o in_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o profession_n i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n leave_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o minister_n to_o be_v like_o they_o who_o build_v the_o ark_n wherein_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v but_o they_o themselves_o perish_v to_o prevent_v this_o in_o preach_v to_o other_o we_o must_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o in_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n we_o sustain_v a_o double_a person_n one_o of_o a_o preacher_n another_o of_o a_o hearer_n they_o who_o so_o do_v in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n will_v say_v behold_v i._o of_o incite_v ourselves_o to_o that_o whereunto_o we_o stir_v up_o other_o see_v §_o 4._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n bring_v other_o to_z god_n the_o lord_n christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o bring_v other_o also_o who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o by_o this_o copulative_a and._n thus_o in_o that_o powerful_a prayer_n which_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n for_o himself_o he_o join_v those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a mean_v his_o disciple_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 9_o 20._o for_o their_o sake_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v see_v §_o 83._o herein_o christ_n manifest_v his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n the_o more_o glory_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o also_o his_o good_a respect_n to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v by_z and_o with_o christ_n present_v to_o god_n he_o thus_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 14._o 3._o &_o 17._o 21_o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o fill_v with_o love_n of_o their_o brethren_n will_v be_v like_o mind_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v on_o other_o with_o they_o in_o such_o course_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n such_o a_o magistrate_n will_v say_v behold_v i_o and_o my_o subject_n such_o a_o minister_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o people_n such_o a_o father_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o child_n such_o a_o master_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o servant_n such_o a_o tutor_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o pupil_n so_o other_o that_o have_v charge_n such_o as_o they_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o so_o they_o do_v much_o promote_v their_o own_o glory_n for_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o of_o incite_v other_o to_o go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o duty_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 19_o §_o 120._o §._o 127._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o bring_n of_o other_o to_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o he_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n mighty_a voice_n pierce_v into_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n hereupon_o say_v christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o in_o christ_n ministry_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n of_o his_o disciple_n while_o i_o be_v
moses_n he_o remain_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o mortal_a yea_o subject_a to_o sin_n whereby_o he_o so_o provoke_v god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lead_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v they_o deut._n 32._o 51_o 52._o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o abasement_n be_v true_a god_n and_o eternal_a he_o do_v no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n herein_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o jesus_n have_v the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n know_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a difference_n blind_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o light_o esteem_v he_o as_o they_o do_v much_o less_o have_v reject_v he_o christ_n excellency_n be_v evident_o make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o those_o which_o this_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n joh._n 7._o 31_o 46._o but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v blind_v their_o mind_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o posterity_n the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o their_o day_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o live_v do_v turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o account_n moses_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n they_o and_o receive_v his_o book_n as_o canonical_a understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n they_o will_v certain_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o moses_n as_o for_o we_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n let_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o answerable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o as_o high_a a_o account_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n let_v we_o set_v the_o pattern_n of_o david_n before_o we_o who_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o set_v out_o his_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o great_a delight_n therein_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psa._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o psâ—…_n 119._o throughout_o this_o move_v he_o to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o his_o son_n to_o keep_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 2._o 3._o behold_v also_o the_o pattern_n of_o josiah_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 23._o 25._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n thereto_o see_v chap._n 2._o 1._o §_o 2._o 5._o as_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v not_o bring_v israel_n unto_o canaan_n so_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v none_o to_o heaven_n but_o joshua_n settle_v then_o there_o so_o jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n settle_v believer_n in_o heaven_n §._o 46._o of_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o builder_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n by_o a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n aboâ—…e_v moses_n this_o he_o do_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n build_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v therefore_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n whereby_o the_o builder_n be_v here_o set_v out_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o prepare_v or_o to_o put_v on_o or_o to_o adorn_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o other_o author_n this_o compound_v be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v a_o way_n mat._n 11._o 10._o and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 2._o and_o ordain_v the_o thing_n thereof_o heb._n 9_o 6._o and_o prepare_v or_o build_v the_o ark_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v he_o who_o do_v build_v or_o a_o builder_n in_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o house_n build_v a_o builder_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o he_o build_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o work_n do_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o a_o thing_n build_v that_o excellency_n come_v from_o the_o builder_n when_o man_n behold_v a_o edifice_n substantial_o artificial_o and_o curious_o 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o commend_v the_o builder_n moses_n bless_a bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o the_o other_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n and_o behold_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v exo._n 39_o 43._o a_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o solomon_n even_o after_o the_o captivity_n for_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v ezr._n 5._o 11._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n offend_v through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o boast_v of_o his_o great_a palace_n yet_o this_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n dan._n 4._o 30._o show_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o fair_a building_n appertain_v to_o the_o builder_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o begin_v a_o building_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o laughingstock_n luk._n 14._o 29._o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o another_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v what_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o the_o timber_n or_o stone_n or_o other_o material_n that_o they_o make_v up_o themselves_o a_o fair_a and_o glorious_a edifice_n can_v the_o timber_n cut_v down_o hue_n square_a fit_a and_o lay_v itself_o in_o order_n to_o make_v up_o the_o edifice_n can_v stone_n or_o clay_n or_o iron_n or_o any_o other_o material_a do_v the_o like_a can_v silver_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n polish_v or_o put_v themselves_o in_o those_o place_n and_o rank_n where_o they_o may_v beautify_v a_o building_n the_o workman_n that_o fit_v prepare_v lay_v all_o sort_n of_o material_n in_o their_o due_a place_n who_o fasten_v they_o together_o who_o erect_v the_o edifice_n and_o perfect_v it_o deserve_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o workmanship_n and_o by_o due_a have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a building_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o hereupon_o think_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n hereof_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o our_o builder_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n be_v give_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n rough_a untoward_a unfit_a to_o make_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n we_o be_v ourselves_o dead_a in_o sin_n unless_o by_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o we_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v unless_o the_o hard_a knob_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v chop_v off_o unless_o the_o bark_n of_o civility_n and_o formal_a profession_n be_v pull_v away_o unless_o the_o sprout_n of_o pride_n be_v pair_v off_o unless_o the_o hollow_a dote_v of_o hypocrisy_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o even_o unless_o the_o rot_a hole_n of_o lust_n be_v cut_v out_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v live_v stone_n fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a build_n unless_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o one_o to_o
their_o heart_n thus_o be_v pharaoh_n heart_n harden_v exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 44._o 16._o 5._o presumption_n when_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n conscience_n presumption_n light_n of_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v as_o heavy_a weight_n that_o 〈◊〉_d out_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n as_o a_o great_a blow_n so_o stun_n one_o as_o it_o make_v he_o senseless_a so_o a_o presumptuous_a sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n spirit_n senseless_a after_o that_o zedekiah_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o king_n of_o babâ—…l_n ezek._n 17._o 16._o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o all_o the_o good_a council_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v he_o jer._n 38._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o oft_o commit_v or_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o small_a knock_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v long_o continue_v do_v in_o time_n as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a blow_n at_o once_o man_n hand_n and_o heel_n use_v to_o be_v harden_v by_o much_o work_n and_o long_a travel_n 7._o relapse_n to_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o a_o man_n have_v manifest_v solemn_a repentance_n relapse_n as_o the_o swine_n after_o it_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o the_o mire_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n he_o have_v former_o cast_v out_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o devil_n reentry_n whereby_o a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v so_o harden_v as_o his_o late_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o do_v christ_n give_v prudent_a caveat_n joh._n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o 8._o lewd_a company_n lewd_a companion_n will_v by_o evil_a counsel_n bad_a example_n 〈◊〉_d company_n encouragement_n make_v man_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o sin_v the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o much_o dissuade_v from_o such_o company_n prov._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 9_o superstuity_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o of_o wealth_n honour_n ease_n pleasure_n plenty_n applause_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o nature_n delight_n in_o these_o be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a and_o hard_a or_o as_o weight_n that_o press_v out_o the_o juice_n of_o fruit_n and_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d these_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v this_o cause_n of_o harden_v be_v then_o most_o prevalent_a when_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o mean_a estate_n toâ—…_n great_a one_o or_o from_o a_o troublesome_a estate_n to_o a_o quiet_a and_o please_a estate_n if_o iron_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o put_v into_o cold_a water_n it_o wax_v hard_a 10._o multitude_n of_o cross_n not_o sanctify_v these_o be_v as_o many_o blow_n upon_o the_o affliction_n smith_n anvil_n king_n ahaz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o israel_n and_o slay_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v still_o psal._n 78._o 31_o 32._o §._o 85._o of_o man_n harden_v himself_o iii_o man_n harden_v himself_n two_o way_n 1._o privative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o privative_o by_o refuse_v or_o reject_v mean_n whereby_o his_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n may_v be_v soften_v mean_n of_o soften_a a_o man_n heart_n be_v public_a private_a and_o secret_n 1._o public_a mean_n be_v public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n yea_o also_o god_n work_v and_o those_o both_o of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o judgement_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 2._o private_a mean_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v god_n word_n in_o private_a place_n private_a pray_v and_o praise_v god_n repeat_v sermon_n private_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a conference_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o secret_n mean_n read_v the_o word_n and_o other_o good_a book_n alone_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d praise_v god_n alone_o meditation_n and_o examination_n of_o one_o self_n soften_a the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n harden_v their_o heart_n by_o put_v away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 46._o and_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n they_o reject_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o refuse_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o ordinance_n in_o christ_n time_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o oppose_v against_o his_o miraculous_a work_n matth._n 12._o 24._o joh._n 15._o 24._o about_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o soften_v man_n heart_n man_n divers_a way_n beguile_v themselves_o mean_n so_o as_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n thereby_o as_o 1._o by_o put_v off_o for_o the_o present_a such_o mean_n as_o may_v soften_v they_o to_o another_o time_n as_o he_o that_o say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o act._n 24._o 25._o but_o that_o season_n never_o come_v 2._o by_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v say_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 3._o by_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o they_o who_o say_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o isa._n 58._o 3._o 4._o by_o dote_v upon_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o they_o who_o in_o vain_a worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o positive_o man_n harden_v themselves_o by_o a_o slavish_a yield_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o harden_v heart_n man_n heart_n mention_v §_o 84._o this_o they_o do_v by_o nourish_v their_o natural_a hardness_n by_o oppose_v against_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o hide_v their_o sin_n by_o pride_n by_o presumption_n by_o long_o lie_v in_o sin_n by_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o repentance_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n too_o much_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o pervert_v god_n chastisement_n in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o one_o self_n even_o from_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n beginning_n it_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o withstand_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o hardness_n for_o satan_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o seek_v to_o beguile_v a_o man_n by_o degree_n and_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n it_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n insensible_o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o foolish_a like_o the_o silly_a fish_n that_o with_o a_o fair_a baâ—…t_n be_v soon_o take_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o from_o small_a beginning_n many_o come_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n even_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o heart_n when_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n sin_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o thought_n of_o commit_v it_o gen._n 38._o 15._o 2._o a_o plain_a consent_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o psal._n 50._o 18._o 3._o a_o actual_a commit_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o 4._o a_o iteration_n of_o it_o judg._n 16._o 1_o 4._o 5._o a_o custom_n therein_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o 6._o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 15._o 7._o a_o justify_v it_o isa._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 16._o 15._o 8._o a_o glory_v in_o it_o psal._n 52._o 1._o 9_o a_o habit_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o do_v otherwise_o jer._n 13._o 23._o 10._o hardness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 5._o by_o these_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n seem_v horrible_a and_o upon_o the_o first_o commit_v thereof_o much_o perplex_v the_o soul_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n make_v the_o sinner_n thus_o to_o complain_v my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal._n 38._o 4._o appear_v in_o time_n not_o to_o be_v so_o burdensome_a but_o rather_o light_a and_o easy_a yea_o so_o unsensible_a as_o they_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v it_o like_v he_o that_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o i_o will_v seek_v it_o yet_o again_o prov._n 23._o 35._o yea_o further_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a so_o sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n job_n 20._o 12._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n iv._o the_o danger_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o damage_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v
synechdochical_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o 〈◊〉_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o â—…ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n â—…ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaâ—…_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n 〈◊〉_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreâ—…_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o â—…_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiâ—…_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haâ—…e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
truth_n mercy_n justice_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v moses_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o deut._n 32._o 4._o in_o reference_n also_o hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v be_v his_o precept_n whereof_o thus_o walk_v say_v the_o psalmist_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n the_o lord_n will_v â—…each_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 4_o 8_o 9_o isa._n 2._o 3._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n psal._n 81._o 13._o the_o two_o late_a kind_n of_o way_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v namely_o his_o work_n and_o his_o precept_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v style_v his_o way_n because_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v walk_v therein_o for_o by_o his_o work_n we_o may_v discâ—…rn_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o property_n and_o providence_n they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 68_o 24._o by_o the_o go_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o god_n thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o thy_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n reference_n be_v have_v to_o god_n manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n thereby_o psal._n 77._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n work_n be_v way_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v see_v walk_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o walk_v in_o theâ—…_n and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n be_v none_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o how_o terrible_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n psal._n 66._o 3._o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n psal._n 86._o 8._o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n way_n the_o lâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d righteous_a in_o all_o his_o wale_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o whereaboâ—…_n god_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n this_o vehement_a expostulation_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o hear_v now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equà l_o be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 25_o 29._o &_o 33._o 17_o 20._o to_o impeach_v god_n way_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n 3._o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d praise_n thou_o o_o lord_n yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 138._o 4_o 5._o mâ—…_n be_v this_o duty_n press_v in_o and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n work_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n psal._n 9_o 1._o maâ—…y_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v psal._n 40._o 5._o god_n precept_n be_v frequent_o style_v his_o way_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o more_o â—…ly_o this_o epithet_n way_n be_v oft_o join_v with_o god_n precept_n and_o commandâ—…_n thus_o pray_v david_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandâ—…_n and_o thus_o he_o profess_v i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119_o â—…_n 32_o 33_o 35._o god_n by_o his_o precept_n do_v declare_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselâ—…_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walâ—…_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v they_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o for_o mere_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o peoâ—…_n use_v of_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o of_o practise_v god_n commandment_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n â—…_n §_o 59_o §._o 111._o of_o ignorance_n aggravate_v a_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o israelites_n not_o know_v god_n way_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d down_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n we_o must_v therefore_o here_o consider_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n ignorance_n may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o exteâ—…tion_n sin_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 48._o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n thus_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n also_o do_v herein_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o do_v it_o thâ—…_n ignorance_n act._n 3._o 17._o and_o paul_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d find_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n more_o full_o it_o be_v meet_v distinct_o to_o set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o not_o know_v privationem_fw-la man_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v simple_o or_o relative_o 1._o simple_o when_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o know_v such_o and_o suâ—…_n thing_n this_o be_v call_v nescience_n and_o it_o be_v blameless_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o excellency_n can_v thou_o by_o search_a sinde_n out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11._o 7._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d approach_n unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o there_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o case_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n secret_a coâ—…_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—…ed_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n mark_v 13._o 32._o 3._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o 2._o relative_o man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v this_o be_v proper_o call_v ignorance_n ignorance_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o knowledge_n now_o a_o privation_n presuppose_v a_o contrary_a habit_n of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v as_o blindness_n presuppose_v sight_n in_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_a john_n 9_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n ignorance_n thus_o proper_o take_v be_v simple_a or_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n be_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o mean_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o this_o ignorance_n respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n want_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o act._n 17_o 30_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sinful_a and_o that_o because_o god_n at_o first_o give_v man_n ability_n to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o man_n after_o adam_n fall_n know_v not_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n 2._o when_o mean_v afford_v be_v too_o slight_o use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a case_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o ignorance_n which_o abimelech_n
benefit_n of_o it_o more_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a and_o to_o â—…gravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o incredulity_n deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o 〈◊〉_d they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o especial_a pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n learn_v hereby_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o any_o way_n you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v go_n the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o land_n since_o queen_n mary_n day_n 〈◊〉_d go_n the_o rest_n that_o this_o city_n have_v have_v in_o special_a or_o any_o other_o city_n or_o town_n the_o rest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o house_n or_o in_o our_o bed_n when_o we_o quiet_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o be_v go_n god_n give_v god_n continue_v it_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v â—…ven_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n we_o reap_v thereby_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o name_n §_o 118._o of_o man_n forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n quest._n how_o can_v god_n oath_n for_o deprive_v the_o israclite_n of_o this_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n of_o give_v it_o they_o answ._n by_o distinguish_v the_o person_n who_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d deprive_v thereof_o the_o two_o oath_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v and_o stand_v â—…ther_o without_o any_o contradiction_n his_o oath_n of_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o oath_n of_o threaten_v be_v make_v against_o the_o incredulous_a who_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o course_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o enter_v into_o that_o rest._n god_n oath_n of_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v in_o those_o that_o enter_v his_o oath_n of_o â—…ning_n be_v accomplish_v in_o those_o who_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o â—…tion_n promise_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n own_o word_n deut._n 1._o 34_o 35_o &_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a person_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o the_o old_a world_n â—…prived_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o thus_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o preservation_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v gen._n 19_o 14._o memorable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o incredulous_a prince_n who_o upon_o the_o relieve_n of_o samaria_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n 2_o king_n 7._o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o luk._n 7._o 30._o so_o do_v the_o wicked_a guest_n luk._n 14._o 18_o etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v two_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o condition_n he_o make_v his_o good_a and_o gracious_a promise_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n do_v all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v and_o bestow_v all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o â—…ree_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o simple_o move_v god_n to_o make_v promise_n of_o good_a unto_o he_o or_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o yet_o he_o require_v these_o as_o mean_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v assurance_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o that_o god_n intend_v such_o and_o such_o good_a thing_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v say_v to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v act._n 13._o 46._o for_o unbelief_n as_o a_o thick_a mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n luk._n 19_o 42._o and_o bring_v obstinacy_n upon_o the_o will_n exod._n 5._o 2._o num._n 14._o 41._o wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v the_o same_o by_o not_o observe_v the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 7._o but_o if_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v psa._n 66._o 18._o god_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v his_o heb._n 13._o 5._o yet_o will_v he_o forsake_v they_o that_o forsake_v he_o deut._n 31._o 16_o 17._o of_o forsake_v the_o promise_n of_o celestial_a rest._n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o §._o 119._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n in_o these_o five_o verse_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v down_o the_o end_n hereof_o be_v to_o deter_v christian_n from_o disrespect_v christ._n this_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o dissuasion_n the_o dissuasion_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o the_o foresaid_a verse_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o general_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v herein_o be_v four_o distinct_a point_n observable_a 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o resemblance_n in_o this_o particle_n as_o 3._o the_o principle_n author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o kind_n of_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o word_n say_v the_o matter_n set_v out_o 1._o a_o virtue_n 2._o a_o vice_n the_o virtue_n be_v premise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o vice_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o conditional_a conjunction_n if_o the_o virtue_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n hear_v and_o the_o object_n voice_n limit_v by_o a_o double_a restriction_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n his_o 2._o of_o the_o time_n to_o day_n the_o vice_n prohibit_v be_v set_v out_o 8._o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o v_o 8_o 9_o 2._o by_o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o it_o v_o 10_o 11._o the_o kind_n of_o vice_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v it_o be_v propound_v 1._o under_o a_o act_n forbid_v harden_n not_o 2._o under_o the_o object_n thereof_o your_o heart_n the_o aggravation_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o two_o title_n take_v from_o their_o sin_n provocation_n temptation_n ampâ—…fied_v by_o the_o time_n the_o day_n 2._o by_o the_o barrenness_n of_o it_o wilderness_n 2._o a_o aggravation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v the_o sin_n 9_o the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o relation_n father_n 2._o by_o a_o distinct_a expression_n of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v two_o tempt_v prove_v and_o enforce_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o restrain_v they_o they_o see_v my_o work_n 2._o by_o continuance_n thereof_o forty_o year_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v intend_v 1._o god_n patience_n in_o continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n forty_o year_n 2._o their_o obstinacy_n in_o continue_v to_o sin_v all_o that_o time_n though_o they_o see_v his_o 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o their_o sin_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n v_o 10._o 2._o to_o his_o just_a indignation_n v_o 11._o his_o fatherly_a affection_n be_v 1._o imply_v 2._o manifest_v god_n fatherly_a affection_n be_v imply_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n i_o be_v grieve_v 2._o by_o the_o person_n at_o who_o he_o be_v grieve_v this_o generation_n generation_n intend_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o multitude_n 2._o a_o succession_n of_o people_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n affection_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v by_o his_o complaint_n in_o this_o word_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o complaint_n which_o consâ—…_n of_o two_o vice_n whereof_o he_o complain_v the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n they_o err_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v heart_n 3._o by_o
altogether_o fruitless_a every_o seâ—…_n that_o you_o hear_v will_v either_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o heaven_n or_o put_v you_o off_o further_o from_o it_o 5._o what_o thanks_o be_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o word_n we_o in_o vouchsafe_v a_o mean_n so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o especial_o be_v bind_v iâ—…_n this_o case_n to_o praise_n god_n on_o who_o it_o work_v kind_o in_o convince_a our_o judgemeâ—…_n in_o persuade_v our_o heart_n in_o subdue_a our_o corruption_n in_o alter_v our_o disposition_n make_v lamb_n of_o lion_n isa._n 11._o 6._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o word_n resemblance_n to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v simple_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v comparative_o his_o comparison_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sword_n a_o good_a sword_n use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o hard_a steel_n which_o of_o all_o metal_n may_v be_v make_v be_v the_o sharp_a whereby_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o be_v long_o and_o thin_a the_o more_o deep_o glaâ—…ius_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v jam._n 4â—…_n for_o a_o sword_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a instrument_n wherewith_o man_n fight_v by_o it_o they_o may_v â—…fend_v themselves_o and_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n for_o both_o these_o end_n do_v peter_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d sword_n job._n 18._o 10._o every_o soldier_n therefore_o have_v his_o sword_n beside_o the_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n dâ—…fence_n which_o he_o use_v and_o most_o gentleman_n use_v to_o put_v on_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o that_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o instrument_n more_o fit_a for_o both_o those_o use_n magistrate_n also_o use_v to_o have_v a_o sword_n carry_v before_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o aâ—…thorty_n 〈◊〉_d and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o â—…we_n and_o to_o preserve_v peace_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n hâ—…_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o by_o the_o sword_n he_o mean_v especial_o poweâ—…_n of_o punish_v and_o that_o with_o the_o sword_n even_o to_o death_n the_o sword_n be_v a_o mortal_a weapon_n any_o limb_n even_o the_o head_n itself_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o weapon_n thereby_o or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n soon_o thrust_v through_o it_o all_o age_n more_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n desolatio_fw-la the_o same_a word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sword_n signify_v all_o destruâ—…_n this_o phrase_n to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 37._o fâ—…ly_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n resemble_v to_o a_o sword_n nothing_o more_o deâ—…_n sin_n error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o enormiâ—…_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v emphasis_n to_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n style_v it_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d a_o two-mouthed_a sword_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o english_a call_v the_o edge_n because_o as_o a_o mouth_n especial_o of_o a_o ravenous_a 〈◊〉_d or_o fish_n devour_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o a_o sword_n destroy_v such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruck_v therewith_o the_o other_o two_o learned_a language_n 24_o greek_a and_o gladij_fw-la latin_a imitate_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o metaphor_n a_o sword_n be_v say_v devorat_fw-la to_o devour_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n now_o there_o be_v some_o sword_n which_o have_v two_o edge_n or_o edge_n on_o both_o side_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d two-mouthed_a or_o two-edged_a sword_n they_o devour_v or_o cut_v on_o both_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 149._o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n use_v of_o all_o sword_n to_o be_v the_o sharp_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epithet_n sharp_a be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o â—…_n 12._o the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comparative_a translate_v sharp_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o seco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o cut_v so_o as_o it_o imply_v such_o a_o sharpness_n as_o cut_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o comparative_a be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n compare_v which_o be_v the_o sword_n word_n of_o god_n far_o exceed_v in_o the_o sharpness_n and_o pierce_a power_n which_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o two-edged_a sword_n whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o resemble_v and_o because_o some_o sword_n be_v sharp_a than_o other_o he_o insert_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d any_o or_o every_o whereby_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o sharp_a as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o comparison_n a_o gradation_n of_o four_o step_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a 2._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o sword_n 3._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 4._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o sword_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d then_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v add_v in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o general_n for_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n resemblance_n be_v take_v from_o word_n thing_n sensible_a with_o which_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o â—…e_n well_o know_v do_v much_o illustrate_v and_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n that_o be_v resemble_v thereunto_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v our_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o particular_a for_o demonstration_n of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o the_o word_n have_v two_o side_n or_o two_o part_n the_o law_n edge_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v one_o edge_n to_o slay_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o gospel_n another_o to_o slay_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n 2._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n cut_v which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v turn_v so_o the_o word_n of_o way_n god_n the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o do_v all_o work_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n to_o opinion_n affection_n or_o action_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 3._o as_o with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o man_n may_v defend_v and_o offend_v so_o with_o the_o word_n oâ—…ence_n veâ—…ity_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v and_o error_n and_o every_o enormity_n may_v be_v refell_v and_o repel_v see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 4_o 5_o 11._o sword_n from_o this_o metaphor_n learn_v these_o lesson_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v against_o the_o word_n or_o hinder_v minister_n from_o word_n preach_v it_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n regiment_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o will_v a_o magistrate_n endure_v such_o as_o strike_v down_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o and_o thrust_v the_o swordbearer_n out_o of_o his_o place_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o hand_n in_o oppose_v or_o interrupt_v the_o government_n of_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o not_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blunt_a thing_n which_o can_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d word_n nor_o pierce_v it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n the_o sword_n of_o elisha_n which_o be_v god_n word_n in_o his_o mouth_n slay_v thoâ—…e_v that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazail_a aâ—…d_n jehu_n who_o be_v both_o mighty_a prince_n 1_o king_n 19_o 17._o i_o have_v hâ—…wed_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o sâ—…ay_v the_o wicked_a isa._n 11._o 4._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apâ—…_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o child_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o sharp_a
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 8._o the_o special_a &_o only_a ground_n hereof_o be_v god_n high_a account_n and_o good_a approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n hereupon_o he_o promise_v salvation_n now_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o salvation_n therefore_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o such_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o common_a and_o renew_v grace_n they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o former_a may_v perish_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o the_o other_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v salvation_n unto_o those_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o assurance_n to_o rest_v quiet_a in_o that_o salvation_n will_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o if_o salvation_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v our_o endeavour_n after_o those_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o enforce_v this_o motive_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o salvation_n set_v out_o chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o and_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o cap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o §._o 58._o of_o one_o persuasion_n of_o another_o salvation_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o which_o join_v these_o two_o clause_n better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o bring_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o better_a thing_n intend_v so_o as_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o other_o salvation_n so_o be_v he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n salvation_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o who_o also_o say_v of_o other_o christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o of_o other_o thus_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o sanctify_v grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o give_v salvation_n evidence_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o they_o object_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17._o 9_o many_o hypocrite_n have_v long_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o instance_n demas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a persuasion_n one_o of_o certainty_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v persuasion_n of_o himself_o the_o other_o of_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o which_o we_o can_v have_v of_o other_o but_o evidence_n of_o other_o truth_n may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v good_a ground_n of_o a_o good_a persuasion_n the_o evidence_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o professor_n while_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n in_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v more_o sound_a comfort_n then_o persuasion_n of_o one_o salvation_n §._o 59_o of_o threat_n and_o hope_v stand_v together_o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o this_o clause_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d such_o disagree_a matter_n as_o may_v agree_v together_o but_o in_o some_o particular_a respecâ—…_n be_v diverse_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o 11._o 6._o of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 8._o §_o 46._o to_o denounce_v judgement_n and_o to_o suppose_v they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v denounce_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o those_o judgement_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o in_o this_o apostle_n they_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a for_o he_o denounce_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v these_o hebâ—…_n to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o this_o clause_n guilt_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o correction_n and_o thâ—…by_o we_o may_v see_v that_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o gâ—…tiness_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o denunciation_n be_v manifest_v much_o less_o a_o utter_a 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o aggravate_v god_n severity_n about_o reject_v the_o jewâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o withal_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n spare_v not_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o hope_n of_o they_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o goodness_n rom._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o 14._o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o future_a time_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n their_o use_n namely_o to_o prevent_v such_o thing_n as_o cause_v such_o and_o such_o judgement_n fâ—…_n danger_n before_o hand_n declare_v make_v man_n circumspect_a and_o watchful_a if_o one_o 〈◊〉_d traveller_n that_o thief_n in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n have_v rob_v and_o kill_v other_o â—…lers_n or_o tell_v mariner_n that_o pirate_n have_v in_o such_o place_n surprise_v other_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o the_o more_o wary_a in_o avoid_v the_o like_a danger_n people_z have_v on_o this_o ground_n just_a cause_n to_o bear_v with_o their_o minister_n in_o like_a 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o account_v they_o as_o reprobate_n and_o past_o all_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v occasion_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n before_o they_o they_o may_v be_v â—…ter_o persuade_v of_o they_o though_o they_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o miniâ—…_n therefore_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o their_o people_n so_o must_v people_n be_v perswâ—…_n better_a thing_n of_o their_o minister_n denunciation_n may_v be_v use_v with_o as_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d hearty_a affection_n and_o true_a love_n as_o the_o sweet_a persuasion_n but_o as_o physic_n be_v â—…times_o as_o needful_a for_o the_o body_n as_o food_n so_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v as_o needful_a and_o useful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o mild_a and_o please_a this_o mind_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o tender_a conscience_n it_o can_v but_o much_o support_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o minister_n in_o their_o threaten_a doctrine_n be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 2._o by_o man_n of_o hard_a heart_n for_o such_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavoâ—…_n their_o minister_n be_v to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n can_v but_o somewhat_o work_v upon_o thâ—…_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o right_o and_o wise_o apply_v all_o to_o themselves_o §._o 60._o of_o god_n perfect_a righteousness_n vers._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o good_a perswaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o these_o hebrew_n the_o causal_n conjuncâ—…_n for_o do_v import_n as_o much_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n righteousness_n or_o jâ—…stice_n which_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o unrighteous_a here_o be_v two_o nâ—…tives_n one_o a_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a conjunction_n the_o other_o a_o privative_a composition_n â—…ous_a these_o make_v the_o strong_a affirmation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o this_o negative_a carry_v the_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d note_v of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o conceive_v any_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d injustice_n in_o god_n be_v apparent_a blasphemy_n we_o may_v therefore_o from_o this_o negative_a expression_n of_o god_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o unrighteous_a infer_v that_o god_n be_v for_o certain_a most_o perfect_o righteous_a there_o be_v righteous_a no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n and_o dâ—…on_n remove_v this_o blasphemous_a conceit_n for_o where_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o â—…jection_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a and_o this_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lleth_v it_o god_n forbid_v rom._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o 9_o 14._o his_o answer_n imply_v that_o no_o such_o â—…eit_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o christian_n mind_n god_n righteousness_n be_v his_o essence_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a neither_o can_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 6._o gen._n 18._o 25._o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o
good_a deed_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o â—…ng_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o under_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o outward_a affair_n â—…in_o appear_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o subtlety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n affordâ—…_n to_o make_v they_o better_o what_o assurance_n can_v such_o have_v that_o they_o be_v plant_n of_o â—…d_n of_o god_n plant_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 92._o 14._o â—…_n let_v such_o as_o have_v begin_v well_o be_v exhort_v to_o hold_v on_o and_o as_o their_o mean_n enâ—…_n let_v their_o charity_n increase_v let_v not_o former_a good_a deed_n hinder_v latter_a so_o long_a â—…_n god_n afford_v opportunity_n improve_v the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v thy_o stock_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o wealth_n god_n by_o continue_v occasion_n of_o charity_n try_v the_o continuâ—…_n of_o thy_o charity_n will_v thou_o then_o faint_a and_o shrink_v when_o god_n expect_v impâ—…ement_n of_o perseverance_n in_o welldoing_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n §._o 73._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o v_o 9_o 10._o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o but_o belove_a we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v vers._n 9_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o minister_n insinuation_n into_o his_o people_n heart_n hereabout_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n but_o 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o be_v contain_v 1._o a_o friendly_a compellation_n belove_v 2._o a_o good_a opinion_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o point_n itself_o what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o proof_n why_o he_o think_v so_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v v_o 10._o in_o propound_v the_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o be_v intimate_v a_o consent_n of_o other_o 2._o by_o his_o confident_a express_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o word_n persuade_v the_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o asseveration_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n the_o asseveration_n set_v down_o the_o matter_n two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o better_a thing_n 2._o simple_o in_o this_o phrase_n thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n this_o show_v the_o height_n of_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o the_o correction_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v vers._n 10._o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n foresay_a opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sâ—…its_n of_o their_o profession_n amplify_v by_o god_n remembrance_n of_o they_o the_o amplification_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o reason_n therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o effect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o mans._n in_o the_o former_a be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o effect_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o both_o set_v down_o by_o their_o contrary_n the_o kind_n of_o effect_n thus_o not_o forget_v the_o ground_n thus_o not_o unrighteous_a the_o effect_n on_o man_n part_n be_v set_v down_o under_o two_o head_n one_o general_n work_n the_o other_o particular_a love_n their_o love_n be_v first_o illustrate_v second_o exemplify_v in_o the_o illustration_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o eamestness_n of_o their_o love_n in_o this_o epithet_n labour_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v commend_v 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o god_n name_n 2._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o you_o have_v show_v the_o exemplification_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n present_a and_o past_a here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o their_o act_n minister_a 2._o their_o object_n saint_n the_o different_a tense_n you_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v minister_v imply_v divers_a time_n the_o object_n saint_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a understand_v in_o the_o latter_a §._o 74._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o i._o misconceipt_n must_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 53._o ii_o minister_n may_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o people_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n see_v §_o 54._o iii_o testification_n of_o love_n be_v commendable_a such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o title_n belâ—…_n see_v §_o 55._o four_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o people_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 56._o v._o salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v such_o as_o accompany_v salvaâ—…ition_n see_v §_o 57_o vi_o christian_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o other_o salvation_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 58._o vii_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a hope_n this_o phrase_n of_o correction_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 59_o viii_o they_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n may_v suppose_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o be_v persuade_v see_v §_o 59_o ix_o god_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a these_o negative_n not_o unrighteous_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 60._o x._o god_n righteousness_n make_v he_o remember_v his_o saint_n the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o xi_o god_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o he_o not_o to_o forget_v be_v to_o be_v ever_o mindful_a see_v §_o 63._o xii_o god_n be_v especial_o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o work_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 65._o xiii_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o mercy_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 67._o fourteen_o love_n be_v laborious_a for_o labour_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o love_n see_v §_o 68_o xv._n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n name_n in_o duty_n to_o man_n so_o do_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 69._o xvi_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v special_a evidence_n of_o love_n minister_a being_n a_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o love_n see_v §_o 70._o xvii_o charity_n be_v special_o to_o be_v show_v to_o saint_n such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o these_o hebrew_n minister_v see_v §_o 71._o xviii_o christian_n must_v continue_v in_o well_o do_v this_o be_v here_o express_o commâ—…nded_v see_v §_o 72._o §._o 75._o of_o incite_v those_o of_o who_o we_o hope_v well_o heb._n 6._o 11_o 12._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n 〈◊〉_d hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n iâ—…rit_v the_o promise_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o exhortation_n which_o be_v unto_o perseverance_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v observable_a he_o have_v before_o testify_v his_o good_a opinion_n concern_v their_o salvation_n yet_o here_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v mean_n for_o attain_v thereunto_o our_o english_a join_v these_o two_o with_o â—…_n copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and._n the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o a_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o former_a practice_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o thereupon_o wax_v seâ—…_n but_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o salvation_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v prepare_v for_o you_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o neglect_n mean_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ining_v to_o the_o end_n election_n and_o vocation_n give_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n exhort_v they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o thereby_o have_v evidence_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o who_o â—…ld_v have_v great_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n than_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o yet_o who_o 〈◊〉_d careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o attain_v thereto_o than_o he_o i_o so_o run_v say_v he_o not_o as_o â—…ly_v
god_n priest_n on_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o people_n may_v show_v their_o willingness_n to_o give_v part_n of_o all_o they_o have_v to_o god_n minister_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6._o 6._o 2._o upon_o a_o good_a persuasion_n that_o people_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o undertake_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n minister_n 3._o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o give_v they_o good_a success_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v the_o spoil_n that_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o other_o author_n comprise_v under_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v god_n common_o the_o best_a for_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n abel_n bring_v of_o the_o first_o â—…ings_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 4._o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 15._o 21._o 1._o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o best_a for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v best_a employ_v herein_o be_v manifest_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o undue_a respect_n towards_o god_n who_o seem_v to_o give_v something_o unto_o god_n but_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o have_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o minister_n allowance_n in_o set_v apart_o some_o of_o their_o child_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n let_v we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o best_a we_o have_v even_o our_o soul_n our_o heart_n our_o strength_n the_o best_a of_o our_o time_n the_o toward_a of_o our_o child_n the_o best_a of_o our_o fruit_n and_o the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n §._o 35._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 7._o 4._o and_o observation_n raise_v from_o thence_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o melchisedecs_n greatness_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n be_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o by_o call_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o a_o indefinite_a interrogation_n how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d out_o abraham_n inferiority_n to_o melchisedec_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o declaration_n of_o his_o act_n of_o inferiority_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n abraham_n 2._o by_o his_o dignity_n patriarch_n his_o act_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n give_v which_o imply_v readiness_n 2._o by_o the_o measure_n the_o ten_o 3._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n spoil_n doctrine_n i._o weighty_a matter_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v consider_n say_v the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 30._o ii_o melchisedec_n be_v super-excellent_o great_a this_o emphatical_a expression_n how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 31._o iii_o ten_o of_o old_a be_v pay_v abraham_n pay_v they_o to_o melchisedec_n see_v v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o iu._n what_o be_v give_v to_o god_n minister_n must_v be_v cheerful_o give_v see_v §_o 33._o v._o abraham_n be_v a_o patriarch_n he_o be_v so_o express_o style_v see_v §_o 32._o vi_o just_a title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n patriarch_n be_v abraham_n just_a title_n see_v §_o 32._o vii_o to_o receive_v ten_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n hereby_o melchisedec_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n see_v §_o 33._o viii_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n this_o do_v abraham_n by_o give_v of_o the_o spoil_n to_o god_n priest_n see_v §_o 34._o ix_o the_o beâ—…t_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v spoil_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 34._o §._o 36._o of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contraction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a in_o these_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n be_v prove_v that_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 33._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o in_o logic_n be_v call_v minâ—…ri_fw-la the_o less_o in_o sâ—…tting_v down_o this_o confirmation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n of_o person_n manifest_a 1_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v tithe_n 2._o a_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n who_o give_v tithe_n or_o of_o who_o tithe_n be_v receive_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o receive_v tithe_n be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o other_o israelite_n who_o pay_v tithe_n be_v but_o melchisedec_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o the_o levite_n receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o 〈◊〉_d recâ—…ived_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n himself_o two_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n former_a proof_n of_o melchisedecs_n greatness_n and_o thus_o frame_v 1._o arg._n if_o among_o they_o that_o be_v brethren_n come_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n they_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o great_a then_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v among_o they_o of_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d tithâ—…s_n but_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o melchisedec_n who_o descent_n be_v not_o from_o they_o of_o who_o â—…e_v â—…ceived_v tithe_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a â—…_n arg._n he_o that_o receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o head_n and_o stock_n be_v great_a than_o they_o whâ—…_n receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o branch_n that_o sprout_v out_o of_o that_o head_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n the_o father_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o the_o levite_n there_o be_v that_o make_v the_o first_o verse_n to_o contain_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a argument_n take_v from_o melchisedecs_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v â—…upon_o the_o great_a and_o a_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n they_o make_v the_o objection_n to_o be_v this_o object_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o other_o israelite_n yet_o be_v not_o thereupon_o great_a for_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n therefore_o melchisedecs_n receive_v tithe_n do_v not_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v great_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o levite_n that_o their_o receive_a tithe_n argue_v no_o superiority_n of_o they_o over_o the_o other_o israelite_n but_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n namely_o that_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o melchisedecs_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n do_v not_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n here_o allege_v one_o because_o melchisedec_n be_v not_o count_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o israelite_n be_v all_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n the_o other_o because_o the_o levite_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v tithe_n so_o as_o their_o brethren_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o pay_v they_o but_o abraham_n be_v bind_v by_o 〈◊〉_d such_o law_n he_o give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n voluntary_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o reverencâ—…_n subjection_n and_o inferiority_n to_o melchisedec_n therefore_o melchisedecs_n receive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v argue_v a_o superiority_n though_o the_o levite_n receive_v tithe_n do_v argue_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o take_v the_o apostle_n confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n to_o be_v most_o especial_o here_o intend_v §._o 37._o of_o those_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v priest_n the_o greek_a adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d very_o be_v oft_o use_v mere_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o adversative_a conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v use_v v_o 6._o whereunto_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o
7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o â—…nue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a â—…hood_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o person_n christ_n ever_o endure_v they_o do_v not_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o ever_o remain_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n himself_o be_v more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereby_o these_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a show_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o general_a the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o numeral_a adjective_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v imply_v many_o priest_n together_o because_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n appertain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o many_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o because_o one_o can_v not_o ever_o remain_v in_o that_o office_n but_o as_o one_o die_v another_o must_v come_v in_o his_o room_n boâ—…h_o these_o be_v point_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o both_o christ_n excel_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o that_o his_o priesthood_n require_v no_o creature_n afford_v any_o assistance_n or_o help_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o suffer_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o hinder_v luk._n 11._o 52._o or_o forbid_v mar._n 9_o 38._o so_o here_o they_o be_v fâ—…rbidden_v by_o death_n or_o hinder_v death_n as_o a_o injurious_a lord_n forbid_v man_n always_o to_o abide_v here_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o remain_v this_o compound_n have_v a_o emphasis_n which_o the_o latin_a express_v with_o a_o permaneo_fw-la like_a composition_n but_o our_o english_a with_o these_o word_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 16._o continâ—…e_v jam._n 1._o 25._o death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o abide_v or_o continue_v on_o earth_n for_o ever_o no_o nor_o very_o long_o see_v §_o 97._o §._o 97._o of_o priest_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o the_o foresay_a explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n experience_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o where_o now_o be_v any_o of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o dead_a 1._o they_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o that_o doom_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2._o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o of_o apply_v this_o to_o minister_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 51._o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o exempt_v they_o not_o from_o death_n death_n neither_o do_v any_o outward_a privilege_n do_v the_o prophet_n live_v for_o ever_o zacch_n 1._o 5._o where_o be_v the_o patriarch_n where_o king_n where_o other_o great_a one_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n none_o except_v once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o shall_v outward_a privilege_n exempt_v man_n from_o death_n they_o will_v puff_n they_o up_o too_o much_o hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o fifteen_o year_n continuance_n on_o earth_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 3â—…_n 25._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a warning_n to_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o whether_o king_n nobles_z rich_a magistrate_n master_n or_o other_o though_o those_o priest_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n beside_o other_o infirmity_n service_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o that_o function_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o so_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o prophet_n minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o sort_n god_n who_o appoint_v they_o their_o place_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v their_o work_n unto_o when_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o when_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v 70._o elder_n choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n unto_o they_o numb_a 11._o 25._o god_n make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o function_n it_o also_o warn_v other_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o special_a function_n of_o man_n than_o their_o common_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o continue_v earth_n show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o abide_v here_o he_o that_o well_o know_v this_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o no_o continue_v city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n but_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o impenitent_a believer_n have_v a_o better_a place_n provide_v for_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impenitent_n shall_v have_v another_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n even_o easeless_a and_o endless_a â—…orments_n this_o clause_n they_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresâ—…_n seminary_n mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o show_v that_o among_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v nourish_v for_o continue_v god_n service_n to_o this_o end_n governors_n 〈◊〉_d family_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o isaac_n succeed_v abraham_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n there_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a to_o succeed_v the_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 22._o â—…_n these_o be_v as_o nursery_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v their_o care_n who_o have_v â—…rected_v school_n and_o college_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o pray_v for_o §._o 98._o of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o it_o be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v before_o note_v of_o the_o mortaliâ—…_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o contrary_a coâ—…tion_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o translate_v this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o it_o be_v here_o a_o single_a article_n which_o signify_v he._n the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v and_o express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dureth_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o continuance_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o priâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n namely_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o continuance_n where_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a function_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o priest_n function_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n of_o the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediatâ—…_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v
christ_n mediation_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n â—…r_a mediator_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o present_v our_o pâ—…rsons_n our_o prayer_n praise_n or_o any_o other_o due_a service_n unto_o god_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v upon_o this_o mediator_n and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16._o 23._o eâ—…h_o 5._o 20._o it_o have_v be_v a_o anciâ—…nt_n and_o be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o this_o office_n of_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v pacify_v god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n yea_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o our_o body_n into_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o especial_a ground_n 1._o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n and_o peace_n â—…ade_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n 2._o christ_n in_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o have_v undertakâ—…n_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o free_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o hâ—…th_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n as_o to_o procure_v god_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n so_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o work_n wrought_v â—…y_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o may_v better_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o by_o â—…ur_n heart_n to_o god-ward_o we_o may_v know_v god_n heart_n to_o us-ward_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n christs_n mediatorship_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93_o 94._o he_o be_v also_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o upon_o covenant_n rebel_n rise_v against_o their_o king_n if_o the_o king_n son_n shall_v interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o those_o subject_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n and_o a_o covenant_n thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n a_o mediator_n that_o procure_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o see_v on_o both_o part_n that_o covenant_n perform_v thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n of_o tâ—…e_a covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o this_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n covenant_n 1._o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v there_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n effect_v by_o christ._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o 2._o to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a case_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o 1._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n for_o of_o all_o office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v mediation_n this_o do_v most_o especial_o commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o mean_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o pacify_v that_o wrath_n and_o the_o benâ—…fit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 2._o this_o also_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o mediation_n faith_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n faith_n be_v support_v by_o two_o most_o stable_a and_o everlasting_a pillar_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v appease_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o jâ—…stice_n and_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o saint_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o righteousnâ—…sse_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o also_o give_v to_o we_o who_o be_v god_n confederate_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d careful_a of_o keep_v covenant_n on_o our_o part_n our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n be_v ingaâ—…_n hereupon_o if_o we_o make_v forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n we_o give_v god_n just_a occasion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o on_o his_o part_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o point_n of_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d add_v thereunto_o better_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n hereof_o see_v 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 25._o of_o better_a promise_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n style_v better_o for_o the_o antecedent_n covenant_n and_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o person_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 62._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a covenant_n settle_v upon_o a_o inâ—…iolable_a law_n such_o a_o law_n as_o like_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n alter_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o 8._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d better_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 39_o of_o promise_n be_v privilege_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o §_o 44._o the_o promise_n here_o intend_v be_v style_v better_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v some_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n substance_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n have_v be_v oâ—…ly_o of_o external_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o they_o clean_o mistake_v the_o difâ—…_n who_o extend_v it_o so_o far_o and_o therein_o do_v much_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o faithfâ—…ll_a jew_n 1._o they_o make_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o to_o be_v in_o former_a time_n like_v unto_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o imagine_v to_o abide_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o bestow_v only_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n that_o then_o live_v to_o be_v as_o our_o child_n who_o delight_n in_o outward_a fair_a toy_n their_o ground_n for_o restrain_v god_n promise_n under_o the_o law_n to_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n rest_v on_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o those_o promise_n be_v then_o make_v but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a matter_n be_v comprise_v under_o they_o canaan_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o heaven_n their_o deliverance_n from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o enemy_n be_v type_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o all_o manâ—…_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 95._o that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v tâ—…at_a tâ—…ey_n desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 16._o therefore_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n make_v to_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o
there_o be_v promise_n of_o tâ—…mporall_a blessing_n make_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o a_o main_a difference_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o that_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v to_o they_o more_o exâ—…resse_n and_o frequent_a but_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n more_o rare_a aâ—…d_n obscure_v we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o so_o bright_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o rise_n thereof_o as_o it_o do_v at_o noon_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sun_n the_o difference_n therefore_o betwixt_o promise_n make_v to_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v be_v more_o perspicuous_o and_o full_o make_v know_v and_o we_o by_o they_o make_v the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o more_o wrought_v upon_o thereby_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n how_o unworthy_a of_o these_o better_a promise_n be_v they_o who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o fit_a in_o darkness_n and_o remain_v ignorant_a under_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v their_o doom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o waver_a faith_n unsettle_a hope_n faint_a patience_n cold_a zeal_n and_o other_o such_o defect_n as_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o christian_n our_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n patience_n new_a obedience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n as_o god_n have_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o mean_n have_v better_a promise_n let_v we_o have_v better_a mind_n and_o better_a life_n david_n hide_v those_o promise_n that_o he_o then_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n psal._n 119._o 11._o shall_v not_o we_o hide_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o better_a promise_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n do_v god_n ancâ—…ent_a worthy_n show_v forth_o and_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n heb._n 14._o 39_o note_n 2_o câ—…r_n 7._o 1._o §._o 26._o of_o god_n covenant_n establish_v upon_o promise_n the_o foresay_a promise_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o his_o covenant_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o promise_n so_o as_o that_o which_o bind_v god_n to_o man_n be_v his_o own_o promise_n by_o covenant_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o man_n but_o his_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o his_o own_o promise_n hereupon_o these_o two_o covenant_n and_o word_n which_o imply_v his_o promise_n be_v join_v together_o psal._n 105._o 8._o on_o this_o ground_n saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v plead_v god_n promise_n and_o therewith_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n psal._n 119._o 49._o 2_o chro._n 6._o 42._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n remember_v noah_n gen._n 8._o 1._o namely_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o noah_n and_o where_o mosesâ—…aith_v â—…aith_z to_o god_n remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n gen._n 32._o 13._o he_o meanâ—…th_v god_n covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o 1._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o nor_o can_v therebe_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v because_o he_o will_v i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod._n 33._o 19_o 1._o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n covenant_n namely_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n promise_n whereon_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o by_o plead_v they_o before_o god_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n two_o prop_n or_o pillar_n to_o support_v our_o faith_n one_o be_v god_n mercy_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o make_v his_o promise_n the_o other_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o that_o a_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o his_o promise_n 2._o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v with_o cheerfulness_n to_o go_v on_o in_o every_o good_a course_n whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v any_o promise_n for_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o a_o covenant_n it_o bind_v he_o to_o performance_n §._o 27._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n heb._n 8._o 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v sougâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o this_o word_n of_o number_n 〈◊〉_d first_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o better_a covenant_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v therefore_o add_v this_o particle_n of_o reference_n that_o there_o he_o prove_v that_o covenant_n to_o be_v better_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o better_a promise_n here_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o another_o argument_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o succession_n of_o this_o latter_a covenant_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o because_o the_o former_a can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o covenant_n the_o word_n covenant_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o necessary_o understand_v for_o these_o word_n of_o number_n 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o covenant_n second_o can_v have_v reference_n to_o nothing_o go_v before_o but_o to_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o god_n establish_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o outward_a rite_n and_o type_n object_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 17._o answ._n he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o better_a covenant_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o covenant_n involve_v and_o overshadow_a with_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n about_o deliver_v the_o covenant_n be_v here_o mean_v rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o point_n with_o a_o supposition_n thus_o if_o that_o first_o have_v 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v not_o faultless_a the_o consequence_n inâ—…_n prove_v as_o much_o this_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o reduce_v the_o argument_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d form_n thus_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o second_o but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o second_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v not_o faultless_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d faultless_a be_v a_o compound_n derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o complain_v or_o find_v fault_n it_o be_v apply_v not_o to_o man_n only_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cause_n as_o mark._n 7._o 2._o but_o to_o god_n also_o and_o that_o in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 19_o and_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o adjeâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compound_v with_o the_o a._n privative_a preposition_n signify_v one_o 〈◊〉_d be_v noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d worthy_a or_o that_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o be_v blame_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o zacharias_n and_o his_o wise_n and_o translate_v blameless_a luk._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o aim_v at_o phil._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o thess._n 3._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v faulty_a be_v imperâ—…ect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n faulty_a 〈◊〉_d noâ—…_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o faulty_a 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o effect_n virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_o can_v not_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v the_o comer_n thereto_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—…_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n much_o less_o can_v it_o save_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o supposition_n it_o be_v employ_v and_o so_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v faulty_a and_o scanty_a it_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…aw_v under_o the_o same_o which_o be_v style_v carnal_a weak_a unprofitable_a which_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o perfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 61._o and_o
of_o body_n and_o soul._n thus_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o this_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o body_n be_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul._n this_o may_v be_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n humane_a nature_n under_o this_o word_n body_n 2._o a_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n fit_a to_o be_v slay_v fit_a to_o have_v bloodshed_n out_o of_o it_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o price_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n fit_a to_o answer_v the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n pertinent_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 3._o those_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o chap._n 2._o v._n 14_o 17._o be_v most_o conspicuous_o evidence_v in_o his_o body_n 4._o hereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n nothing_o can_v more_o evident_o declare_v as_o much_o than_o a_o body_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o word_n flesh_n frequent_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o sometime_o blood_n be_v add_v thereunto_o thus_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o this_o shâ—…ws_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n like_o we_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o of_o these_o point_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 75._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 139_o 140._o and_o v_o 17._o §_o 169._o that_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v to_o make_v perfect_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o god_n ordain_v form_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o undergo_v and_o fulfil_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o several_a sense_n it_o answer_v to_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v psal._n 40._o 7._o that_o iâ—…_n thou_o have_v enable_v and_o make_v i_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o require_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o he_o set_v they_o apart_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o thus_o he_o prepare_v bezaleel_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o he_o make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o give_v sufficient_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o matth._n 10._o 1._o eph._n 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v that_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o depute_v man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d hereby_o â—…ryal_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o man_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o that_o function_n 〈◊〉_d work_n which_o they_o undertake_v or_o no._n god_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o dumb_a orator_n 〈◊〉_d seer_n lame_a messenger_n such_o be_v not_o prepare_v of_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n christs_n readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v for_o man_n salvation_n 7._o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_v by_o himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v â—…y_o word_n carry_v special_a emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d then._n even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o father_n have_v prepaâ—…_n his_o body_n for_o such_o a_o end_n then_o without_o delay_n this_o speed_n imply_v forwardâ—…_n and_o readiness_n he_o will_v lose_v no_o opportunity_n 2._o his_o profession_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i._o he_o do_v it_o not_o close_o secret_o timeâ—…_n as_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o but_o he_o make_v profession_n before_o hand_n 3._o this_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d loe._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o call_v angel_n and_o man_n â—…esse_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o may_v know_v his_o inward_a intention_n and_o the_o disposiâ—…n_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o be_v as_o great_a a_o willingness_n as_o any_o can_v have_v to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o a_o offering_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o compulsion_n this_o he_o â—…eth_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v 5._o that_o very_a instant_n set_v out_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o come_v he_o put_v it_o not_o off_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o uncertain_a time_n but_o even_o in_o that_o moment_n he_o say_v i_o come_v 6._o the_o first_o person_n twice_o express_v thus_o i_o say_v i_o come_v he_o send_v not_o another_o person_n nor_o substitute_v any_o in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o even_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v all_o these_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o suffer_v and_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v more_o â—…of_o v._n 5._o §_o 15._o §._o 20._o of_o christ_n subject_n himself_o to_o god_n will_n the_o matter_n whereunto_o christ_n so_o ready_o offer_v himself_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n obedience_n it_o be_v both_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 37._o this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o rule_n and_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o â—…_n â—…1_n §_o 173._o in_o set_v down_o this_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o obedience_n christ_n direct_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n thus_o speak_v unto_o he_o o_o god_n hereby_o he_o testify_v 1._o that_o his_o father_n be_v god_n john_n 20._o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o willing_o subject_v himself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n â—…_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n §._o 21._o of_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n do_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v himself_o be_v thâ—…s_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o there_o be_v that_o translate_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o psalmist_n they_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n voluit_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n but_o without_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o that_o first_o psalm_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o book_n but_o it_o it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o righteous_a man_n and_o not_o particular_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o root_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o role_n up_o a_o thing_n round_o thence_o the_o volumen_fw-la noun_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v derive_v and_o â—…nifieth_v a_o role_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n wound_v up_o for_o of_o old_a both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v their_o record_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v preserve_v in_o parchment_n which_o they_o role_v up_o as_o our_o court_n rollâ—…s_v use_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o wherein_o baruch_n write_v what_o jeremiah_n deliver_v unto_o he_o jer._n 36._o 2._o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o curse_n against_o sweaâ—…ers_n and_o thief_n zach._n â—…_n 1_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o ezekiel_n to_o eat_v ezek._n 2._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v answerable_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o volume_n as_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v turn_v it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o
this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o which_o have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o everlastingness_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_v in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v remain_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v for_o ever_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 36._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o perseverance_n rest_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n §._o 40._o of_o sanctify_a one_o the_o person_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sanctify_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102_o 103._o among_o other_o signification_n the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o sacred_a use_n or_o end_n and_o also_o for_o make_v a_o thing_n holy_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o here_o imply_v that_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o apart_o by_o his_o father_n even_o such_o as_o by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o eight_o time_n do_v christ_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v namely_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 2_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 24._o clear_o be_v this_o manifest_v by_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n the_o first_o link_n whereof_o be_v predestination_n rom._n 8._o 30._o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 48._o 1._o this_o clear_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 3_o it_o incit_v those_o who_o be_v perfect_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o rom._n 11_o 35_o 36._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o sanctification_n be_v put_v for_o make_v holy_a the_o application_n of_o that_o perfect_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v perfect_a manifest_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o perfection_n they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v holy_a not_o that_o sanctification_n as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o also_o justification_n indeed_o man_n be_v perfect_o justify_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 12._o v._n 23._o 1._o they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v also_o make_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o cleanse_a virâ—…e_n which_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n joâ—…_n 19_o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o 1._o hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v evidencence_n of_o christ_n mighty_a work_n on_o earth_n in_o perfect_v we_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o for_o by_o sanctification_n soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o their_o natural_a disposition_n so_o as_o this_o work_n be_v sensible_a yea_o and_o visible_a and_o thereupon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o find_v out_o our_o spiritual_a disposition_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o labour_n after_o sanctification_n both_o the_o get_n and_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 41._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n vers._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v declare_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o simple_o v_o 14._o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n this_o comparison_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o legal_a priest_n do_v v_o 11._o 2._o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v v_o 12_o 13._o vers._n 11._o in_o set_v down_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o priest_n do_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o evidence_n be_v five_o 1._o the_o variety_n of_o person_n every_o priest_n 2._o the_o inferiority_n of_o their_o service_n stand_v minister_a 3._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacrifice_n manifest_v hy_z the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o frequency_n of_o offer_v they_o in_o these_o word_n daily_o oft_o time_n 5._o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n the_o same_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n consist_v be_v that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o can_v not_o take_v they_o away_o vers._n 12._o in_o set_v down_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o like_a method_n be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o the_o evidence_n be_v 1._o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n this_o man_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o it_o be_v offer_v 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o continual_a vigour_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o continuance_n there_o v_o 13._o vers._n 13._o that_o continuance_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o 2._o particular_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n expect_v 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n set_v out_o in_o this_o metaphor_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n consist_v be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o effect_n it_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o perfection_n be_v effect_v a_o offering_n illustrate_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 3._o by_o the_o person_n perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v §._o 42._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o i._n there_o be_v many_o legal_a priest_n this_o phrase_n every_o priest_n imply_v many_o see_v §_o 32._o ii_o priest_n minister_v as_o servant_n for_o they_o stand_v minister_a see_v §_o 33._o iii_o priest_n oft_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o daily_o and_o often_o time_n see_v §_o 34._o iv._o the_o priest_n hold_v close_o to_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o still_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o see_v §_o 34._o v._o the_o priest_n rffer_v many_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n see_v §_o 34._o vi_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 34._o vers._n 12._o vii_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o viii_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n this_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o
by_o christ_n and_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 104._o of_o set_v down_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o this_o exhortation_n show_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o approach_v to_o god_n must_v be_v near_o use_v by_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o privilege_n be_v procure_v see_v v_o 19_o §_o 53._o here_o he_o exhort_v to_o use_v it_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o use_v it_o we_o have_v 1._o christ_n invitation_n thus_o express_v come_v unto_o i_o matth._n 11._o 28._o to_o refuse_v so_o gracious_a a_o invitation_n be_v a_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o folly_n dimisit_fw-la 2._o god_n propensity_n to_o reach_v out_o to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ahashuerus_n be_v not_o so_o gracious_a in_o this_o kind_n to_o esther_n eâ—…_n 5._o 2._o as_o god_n be_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o never_o dismiss_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37._o 4._o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n chap._n 4._o 16._o 5._o their_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n draw_v they_o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o 6._o salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n chap._n 7._o 25._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o need_n on_o all_o warrantable_a occasion_n §._o 63_o of_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a requisite_n here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o draw_v near_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d true_a heart_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o man_n even_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v principal_o be_v do_v without_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v near_o in_o body_n heart_n nor_o with_o lip_n and_o tongue_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o heart_n also_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23._o 26._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o or_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o soul_n col._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v god_n desire_n deut._n 5._o 29._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n that_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v a_o a_o spring_n and_o as_o god_n secret_a close_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o folly_n of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o of_o mere_a civil_a man_n superstitious_a person_n place_v all_o their_o piety_n in_o external_a duty_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o perform_v duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v but_o formal_o and_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o as_o the_o jew_n isa._n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o worship_n god_n by_o humane_a invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o both_o these_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n external_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o himself_o perform_v without_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v humane_a invention_n isai._n 66._o 3._o the_o pharisee_n against_o who_o christ_n denounce_v many_o woeâ—…_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o so_o do_v papist_n in_o and_o by_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o formal_a protestant_n who_o be_v like_o those_o that_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v such_o as_o suppose_v all_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a duâ—…s_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o deal_n true_a in_o their_o word_n bountiful_a in_o their_o work_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v yet_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v herein_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o they_o what_o reward_n can_v such_o look_v for_o of_o god_n even_o publican_n may_v do_v the_o same_o matth._n 5._o 45_o 46._o §._o 64._o of_o a_o true_a heart_n 6._o to_o the_o heart_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n here_o add_v this_o epithet_n true_a and_o that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o pretend_v that_o in_o heart_n they_o draw_v near_o when_o in_o truth_n their_o heart_n be_v fast_o set_v upon_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o other_o corruption_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v style_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n joâ—…_n 36._o 13._o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n we_o translate_v it_o a_o double_a heart_n psal._n 12._o â—…_n one_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n the_o other_o be_v a_o plain_a evil_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d double_a heart_n david_n thereforefore_o set_v forth_o a_o true_a heart_n under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a heart_n such_o a_o heart_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a other_o epithet_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 73._o 1._o a_o sound_a heart_n prov._n 14._o 30._o a_o faithful_a heart_n neh._n 9_o 8._o a_o honest_a good_a heart_n luke_n 8._o 15._o upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 7._o 10._o a_o perfect_a heart_n isai._n 38._o 3._o yea_o like_a epithet_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v atribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o uprightness_n in_o heart_n 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o singleness_n of_o heart_n act_v 2._o 46._o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 1._o 24._o jer._n 179._o great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o atrue_a heart_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 26._o this_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o intent_n be_v different_a according_a to_o their_o different_a disposition_n 1._o some_o aim_n at_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n matth._n 6._o 2._o these_o be_v vain_a glorious_a hypocrite_n 2._o other_o aim_v at_o profit_n matth._n 23._o 14._o these_o be_v covetous_a hypocrite_n 3._o other_o at_o mischief_n jer._n 41._o 6._o these_o be_v malicious_a hypocrite_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o they_o prefer_v man_n to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v bear_v such_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v â—…o_o man_n they_o will_v labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o 2._o they_o delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n they_o make_v they_o judge_v amiss_o man_n can_v brook_v to_o be_v mock_v if_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v detest_v the_o hypocrite_n 3._o they_o carry_v about_o they_o a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n this_o be_v their_o conscience_n which_o oft_o prove_v very_o terrible_a thus_o be_v they_o adversares_fw-la to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o hell_n for_o hell_n be_v their_o portion_n matth._n 24._o 51._o profane_a person_n will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n of_o keep_v the_o heart_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o §._o 65._o of_o draw_v near_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o second_o virtue_n prescribe_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o a_o especial_a property_n thereof_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a of_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v increase_a and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o of_o other_o point_n thereabouts_o see_v the_o whole_a armâ—…_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6_o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o i'faith_o §_o 11._o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o here_o of_o see_v more_o in_o
in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o judas_n matth_n 27._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 6._o 15._o §._o 67._o of_o external_a sanctity_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a work_n wrought_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n also_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v internal_a part_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o outward_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o purity_n two_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a but_o not_o enough_o we_o must_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o will_v holiness_n be_v perfect_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o hand_n must_v be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n purify_v jam._n 4._o 8._o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n holy_a place_n who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v both_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o they_o be_v both_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o both_o pâ—…ence_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n without_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n savour_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o show_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n sundry_a aberration_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o place_v all_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o cloak_v hypocrite_n 2._o cold_a moralist_n 2._o conceit_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sprinkle_v when_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n 1._o licentious_a libertine_n 2._o timorous_a nicodemite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o these_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o kill_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o who_o think_v they_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a coâ—…science_n manifest_a the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d will_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n justify_v brethren_n encourage_v adversary_n be_v win_v or_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o §._o 68_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o our_o body_n wash_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n alleade_v in_o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o legal_a rite_n for_o much_o water_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divers_a wash_n then_o enjoin_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 70._o 71._o among_o other_o priests_z be_v to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 20._o in_o reference_n thereunto_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o be_v there_o use_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d pure_a that_o be_v such_o a_o water_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o pure_a even_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o water_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v for_o that_o by_o stand_v puâ—…rifieth_v as_o this_o water_n never_o will_v do_v also_o make_v other_o thing_n pure_a it_o be_v fit_o call_v pure_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v pure_a and_o to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a filth_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25._o promise_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o mean_v hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o he_o make_v these_o two_o phrase_n wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 5._o many_o interpreter_n apply_v this_o pure_a water_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v sacramental_o â—…ken_v baptism_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n set_v out_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n cross_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o not_o unfit_o may_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o both_o those_o wash_n to_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n §._o 69._o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o make_v man_n â—…it_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o holiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o holinessâ—…_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o phrase_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n â—…aving_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n thus_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a who_o approach_n unto_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 93._o 5._o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o house_n express_o be_v this_o enjoin_v 1_o tiâ—…_n â—…_n 8._o and_o conscionable_o practise_v psal._n 26._o 6._o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a holy_a 2._o the_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a as_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v continual_o resident_a so_o on_o earth_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o the_o temple_n hab._n 2._o 20._o or_o extraordinary_o as_o exod._n 3._o 5._o john_n 5._o 15._o 3._o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v holy_a deâ—…t_n 4._o 8._o 4._o the_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 5._o the_o nation_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o keeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o â—…nd_v be_v careful_a to_o present_v tâ—…y_a self_n holy_o before_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o examine_v thyself_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2._o search_v after_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7_o etc._n etc._n §._o 70._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o direction_n for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ground_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o direction_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o propound_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n declare_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o 2._o duty_n about_o use_v that_o privilege_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n concern_v holiness_n in_o particular_a the_o kind_n of_o hollnesse_n â—…hich_v be_v two_o 1._o one_o concern_v our_o justification_n 2._o the_o other_o our_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o the_o heart_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o a_o true_a heart_n 2._o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o faith_n amplify_v
offer_v up_o for_o different_a sin_n whereof_o read_v leu._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 6._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o numb_a 15._o 31._o and_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o so_o also_o do_v the_o divers_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o different_a sinner_n luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o maâ—…_n 11._o 22._o and_o final_o express_v testimony_n as_o gen._n 15._o 18._o ezek._n 16._o 13_o 51_o 52._o joh._n 9_o 41._o and_o 19_o 11._o §._o 103._o of_o put_v despiser_n of_o god_n law_n to_o death_n the_o punishment_n here_o mention_v of_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_a set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d die_v of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o a_o magistrate_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o it_o show_v that_o even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n for_o despise_v the_o divine_a law_n the_o despiser_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o capital_a punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o such_o a_o one_o this_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o enjoin_v leu._n 20._o 1_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 5._o answerable_o have_v that_o course_n be_v practise_v numb_a 15._o 36._o leu._n 24._o 23._o this_o be_v thus_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n 1._o to_o prevent_v further_a mischief_n for_o if_o such_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_v 2._o to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v infect_v a_o limb_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v gangrene_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o prevent_v the_o infect_v of_o other_o part_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o deut._n 13._o 11._o 4._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o josh._n 7._o 17._o this_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magistrate_n in_o like_a case_n only_o let_v they_o take_v care_n that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o right_n and_o due_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o 1._o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a death_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v weighty_a 3._o it_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o here_o the_o crime_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o this_o have_v the_o proof_n death_n before_o allege_v special_a reference_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o high_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o so_o as_o despise_v his_o law_n be_v the_o high_a treason_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n from_o they_o all_o law_n take_v their_o equity_n 3._o if_o despiser_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o god_n stroke_n will_v reach_v far_o and_o cut_v deep_a in_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a respect_n state_n and_o governor_n have_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n many_o that_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o despise_v humane_a law_n suffer_v heretic_n idolater_n blasphemer_n apostate_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a to_o they_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o unpunished_a how_o can_v such_o expect_v divine_a protection_n how_o can_v they_o not_o but_o expect_v divine_a vengeance_n as_o public_a magistrate_n so_o master_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o in_o authority_n show_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n much_o blame-worthy_a in_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o to_o despise_v god_n law_n unpunished_a and_o yet_o be_v severe_a enough_o in_o other_o case_n §._o 104._o of_o case_n wherein_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v without_o pity_n because_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v ordinary_o work_v compassion_n in_o man_n the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o despise_v his_o law_n will_v have_v no_o pity_n or_o compassion_n to_o be_v show_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v misericordia_fw-la pity_n or_o compassion_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v twice_o attribute_v to_o god_n once_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o style_v mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o an_o other_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o twice_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v bowel_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2._o 1._o and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o the_o fist_n place_n be_v my_o text._n a_o negative_a be_v add_v to_o this_o word_n as_o here_o it_o be_v without_o mercy_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v case_n wherein_o no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o god_n people_n deal_v with_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 2._o and_o with_o idolater_n deut._n 13._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o wilful_a murderer_n deut._n 19_o 13._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o mercy_n isa._n 9_o 17._o jer._n 13._o 14._o hos._n 1._o 6._o this_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o hainousnsse_n of_o the_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3._o of_o the_o contagion_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v infect_v this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n to_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o offence_n the_o disposition_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o undue_a pity_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n they_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n must_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n continual_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o their_o ear_n may_v be_v stop_v against_o the_o cry_n of_o such_o malefactor_n and_o their_o eye_n close_v against_o their_o tear_n or_o other_o sign_n of_o anguish_n §._o 105._o of_o punish_v malefactor_n on_o good_a ground_n because_o severity_n may_v not_o be_v show_v rash_o but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a this_o limitation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n though_o one_o man_n may_v be_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o accuse_v another_o unjust_o and_o swear_v false_o against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o two_o or_o three_o will_v agree_v together_o therein_o they_o will_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o come_v against_o christ_n that_o there_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o mark_v 14._o 56._o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n he_o may_v have_v agree_v with_o himself_o though_o not_o with_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n therefore_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o and_o than_z both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o deut._n 17._o 6._o and_o 19_o 15._o hereunto_o allude_v christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 18._o 16._o 1._o all_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a if_o therefore_o they_o be_v unjust_o inflict_v they_o do_v exceed_o exasperate_a 2._o capital_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v wrongful_o inflict_v be_v irreparable_a who_o can_v restore_v life_n when_o once_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v on_o good_a ground_n so_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o severity_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o more_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n against_o â—…urers_n and_o gainsayers_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n undue_a prejudice_n rash_a suspicion_n and_o false_a calumniation_n will_v be_v prevent_v where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o diligent_a sift_v and_o examination_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n heb_n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v trâ—…dden_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o reddition_n or_o application_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o great_a and_o just_a vengeance_n that_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o application_n thereof_o show_v that_o far_o great_a
be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n further_o than_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o best_o know_v when_o peace_n when_o trouble_v when_o ease_n when_o pain_n when_o lâ—…berty_n when_o restraint_n when_o life_n when_o death_n be_v fit_a isa._n 28._o 24._o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o child_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 20._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o in_o suffer_v hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 88_o in_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 8._o §_o 48._o §._o 96._o of_o reason_v with_o one_o self_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o inward_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a evidence_n which_o be_v before_o give_v of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v here_o note_a to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d account_v imply_v a_o reason_n or_o discourse_v with_o one_o self_n about_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v both_o speech_n and_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o a_o account_n luk_n 16._o 2._o this_o verb_n be_v thus_o interpret_v they_o reason_v mark_v 11._o 31._o here_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n serious_o consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n command_v but_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…inciple_n that_o god_n promise_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o his_o reason_n meditate_v on_o god_n infallible_a truth_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a mercy_n almighty_a power_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n this_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o accomplish_v god_n promise_n but_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n god_n will_v raise_v isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v abraham_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o believe_v that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o he_o account_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v well_o translate_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v abraham_n believe_v that_o though_o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o even_o then_o can_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o abraham_n consultation_n and_o resolution_n with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n concern_v isaac_n thus_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n gen._n 22._o 8._o not_o that_o he_o know_v what_o will_v fall_v out_o but_o that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v work_v above_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o can_v imagine_v now_o because_o abraham_n make_v full_a account_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o he_o the_o promise_a seed_n may_v be_v call_v therefore_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o account_n or_o reason_v which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o due_a discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o establish_v faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v large_o exemplify_v this_o in_o abraham_n faith_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o old_a rom._n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o moâ—…es_v exod._n 32._o 10_o 12_o 13._o so_o joshuah_n josh._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o david_n oft_o in_o the_o psalm_n discourse_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o former_a work_n and_o plead_v they_o before_o god_n be_v much_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n a_o due_a discourse_n and_o meditation_n bring_v to_o mind_n and_o memory_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n while_o those_o ground_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n they_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o affect_v the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v settle_v and_o quiet_v and_o a_o settle_a and_o resolve_v soul_n add_v much_o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n this_o direct_v such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o 71._o this_o do_v more_o special_o direct_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o perplex_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o by_o argument_n to_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o sure_a ground_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v for_o settle_v our_o faith_n on_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o 7._o §._o 97._o of_o rest_v on_o god_n power_n for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n that_o which_o abraham_n in_o his_o reason_n do_v especial_o fix_v upon_o for_o strengthen_v faith_n his_o faith_n be_v god_n power_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o god_n be_v able_a for_o god_n power_n be_v a_o especial_a prop_n to_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v much_o strengthen_v hereby_o rom._n 4._o 21._o dan._n 3._o 17._o and_o 6._o 20._o this_o therefore_o have_v be_v press_v to_o that_o end_n gen._n 18._o 14._o luk._n 1._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n if_o traveller_n be_v well_o guard_v if_o soldier_n have_v a_o good_a convoy_n if_o man_n be_v in_o a_o sure_a castle_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n power_n be_v the_o best_a guard_n the_o safe_a convoy_n and_o sure_a castle_n that_o any_o can_v have_v quest._n may_v a_o believer_n so_o rest_v on_o god_n power_n as_o to_o expect_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v answ._n no._n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o will_n matth._n 3._o and_o 26._o 53._o beside_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o quest._n how_o then_o be_v god_n power_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n answ._n it_o assure_v that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o this_o do_v more_o particular_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o fix_v our_o meditation_n on_o god_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o among_o other_o divine_a excellency_n on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 26._o §._o 98._o of_o faith_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o god_n the_o apostle_n indefinite_a expression_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v able_a give_v evidence_n that_o faith_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o god_n it_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a abraham_n prescribe_v nothing_o when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o nor_o jehosaphat_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chro._n 20._o 12._o nor_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o say_v our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o dan._n 3._o 17._o nor_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o 1._o faith_n work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o a_o esteem_n of_o god_n as_o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a
respect_n there_o be_v wherein_o christ_n blood_n may_v well_o be_v style_v blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v communicable_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o merit_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o subdue_v the_o former_a be_v especial_o typify_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v for_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a whereby_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 19_o 18_o 19_o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v cleanse_v with_o such_o sprinkle_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o do_v service_n to_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v death_n numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v a_o right_a application_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_a spirit_n do_v every_o way_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n take_v way_n the_o guilt_n and_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o also_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v thereby_o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n these_o phrase_n import_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 15._o 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o soul._n 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o legal_a rite_n show_v even_o by_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o pour_v into_o a_o basin_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n the_o destroyer_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o so_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24._o 7._o if_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o destroyer_n dare_v not_o enter_v in_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v a_o special_a virtue_n from_o thence_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v christ_n intercession_n and_o there_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n §._o 117._o of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v be_v a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n this_o phrase_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a aâ—…_n if_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o wound_n open_v and_o with_o all_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o vessel_n bring_v to_o his_o father_n shall_v earnest_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n he_o can_v not_o more_o prevail_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n intercession_n and_o import_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n participle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n his_o resurrection_n show_v christ_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o utter_o consume_v so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o one_o only_a turn_n and_o for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o as_o he_o live_v after_o death_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v his_o ascension_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o after_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o his_o intercession_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a he_o rose_z and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o use_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o point_n be_v evident_o confirm_v that_o these_o three_o follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a rom._n 8._o 34._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o speak_v for_o one_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 118._o of_o dead_a saint_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o comparative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o it_o be_v that_o abel_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n speak_v most_o greek_a copy_n set_v down_o a_o article_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n it_o seem_v that_o learned_a erasmus_n meet_v with_o some_o copy_n that_o have_v the_o article_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neuter_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n our_o english_a so_o take_v it_o for_o it_o say_v not_o then_o abel_n but_o then_o that_o of_o abel_n viz._n that_o blood_n now_o we_o read_v of_o both_o namely_o of_o abel_n himself_o even_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 4_o 10._o 1._o abel_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o everlasting_a record_n to_o all_o posterity_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v in_o that_o at_o first_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o thereupon_o require_v judgement_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o slay_v he_o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v 3._o both_o abel_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o soulâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v who_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o aveâ—…ge_v our_o
13_o 14._o note_n isa._n 66._o 3._o 9_o superstitious_a person_n who_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o other_o man_n tradition_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o will-worship_n express_o condemn_v col._n 2._o 23._o v_o 18._o he_o call_v it_o voluntary_a humility_n note_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o two_o point_n exhortation_n 1._o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o serve_v god_n 2._o to_o be_v quicken_v thereto_o for_o the_o former_a note_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 5._o 17._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v thou_o be_v full_o instruct_v therein_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v a_o lamp_n a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o a_o counsellor_n v._n 24._o to_o advise_v we_o thereabouts_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o use_v this_o help_n because_o without_o it_o all_o our_o own_o or_o other_o invention_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 15._o 9_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o serve_v god_n we_o have_v great_a need_n thereof_o because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n exceed_v dull_a hereunto_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o duty_n be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a the_o more_o divine_a the_o more_o near_o it_o concern_v god_n the_o more_o dull_a and_o backward_o we_o be_v thereto_o yea_o and_o satan_n will_v be_v the_o more_o busy_a to_o hinder_v we_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n thereunto_o by_o a_o due_a serious_a frequent_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n necessity_n utility_n equity_n and_o other_o like_a commendation_n of_o the_o duty_n what_o work_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a then_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o what_o can_v we_o be_v more_o bind_v what_o more_o just_a and_o equal_a to_o what_o be_v there_o more_o precious_a and_o gracious_a promise_n make_v from_o what_o can_v there_o be_v expect_v a_o great_a reward_n god_n service_n consist_v in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o therein_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o reason_n with_o your_o soul_n hereabout_o and_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o other_o case_n o_o our_o soul_n why_o be_v you_o so_o dull_a and_o heavy_a to_o such_o a_o duty_n awake_v awake_v our_o spirit_n rise_v up_o and_o make_v no_o long_o delay_v enter_v upon_o the_o work_n speedy_o cheerful_o thus_o may_v we_o put_v life_n into_o our_o spirit_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v §._o 135._o of_o serve_v god_n reverendly_a the_o next_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d acceptable_o note_v out_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o general_n 1._o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v acceptable_o which_o be_v so_o do_v as_o god_n be_v well_o please_v therewith_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o place_v after_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v have_v fit_a relation_n to_o both_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o may_v perform_v service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o import_v as_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n so_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o conform_v all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o and_o about_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n hereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o it_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 17._o for_o further_a explanation_n of_o his_o mind_n herein_o the_o apostle_n add_v two_o particular_a property_n which_o must_v always_o accompany_v our_o serve_v of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v do_v it_o acceptable_o 1._o reverence_n 2._o godly_a fear_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d reverence_n signify_v such_o a_o awful_a respect_n as_o work_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o who_o they_o serve_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o unseemly_a thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o he_o by_o this_o special_a property_n add_v to_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o due_a reverence_n see_v psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 95._o 6._o and_o 132._o 7._o the_o ancient_a gesture_n of_o bow_v down_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n prove_v as_o much_o as_o gen._n 24._o 26._o and_o 47_o 31._o neh._n 8._o 6._o so_o kneel_v 2_o chro._n 6._o 12._o dan._n 6._o 10._o luk._n 22._o 41._o act._n 9_o 40._o and_o 20._o 36._o eph._n 3._o 14._o yea_o stand_v as_o neh._n 9_o 2._o luk._n 18._o 13._o mar._n 11._o 25._o and_o prostrate_v joh._n 7._o 6._o ezr._n 10._o 1._o matth._n 26._o 39_o 1._o it_o import_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n subject_n by_o their_o reverence_n testify_v their_o good_a and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o their_o earthly_a sovereign_n reverence_n gen._n 41._o 43._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o testify_v it_o every_o way_n that_o we_o can_v to_o our_o heavenly_a sovereign_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o gain_v a_o good_a esteem_n in_o god_n of_o they_o who_o so_o reverence_v he_o and_o a_o gracious_a respect_n towards_o they_o psal._n 112._o 1._o etc._n etc._n mark_v how_o jaacobs_n reverence_n wrought_v upon_o esau_n gen._n 33._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jaacob_n on_o their_o brother_n joseph_n gen._n 50._o 18_o 19_o now_o if_o man_n that_o be_v hard-hearted_a can_v be_v so_o move_v how_o much_o more_o the_o pitiful_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n and_o that_o when_o their_o reverence_n be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a note_n luk._n 11._o 13._o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o taxation_n of_o sundry_a misdemeanour_n about_o god_n service_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o care_n of_o preparation_n before_o hand_n but_o sudden_o and_o rash_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n their_o mind_n be_v stuff_v with_o many_o bio_fw-it worldly_a matter_n if_o not_o with_o sinful_a and_o abominable_a trash_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n note_v his_o doom_n matth._n 22._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o such_o as_o in_o serve_v of_o god_n suffer_v their_o thought_n to_o rove_v abroad_o and_o be_v not_o attentive_a upon_o the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o can_v that_o be_v reverent_o do_v which_o be_v not_o attentive_o think_v upon_o while_o it_o be_v in_o do_v can_v he_o pray_v reverendly_a that_o mind_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v can_v he_o hear_v reverendly_a that_o heed_v not_o what_o be_v preach_v can_v he_o receive_v reverendly_a that_o have_v not_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n upon_o the_o mystery_n set_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o such_o as_o open_o proclaim_v their_o want_n of_o reverence_n by_o their_o outward_a irreverend_a unbeseeming_a gesture_n which_o be_v stately_a come_n into_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n even_o when_o they_o be_v serve_v of_o god_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o their_o head_n sit_v at_o prayer_n cast_v their_o eye_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n on_o picture_n and_o sometime_o on_o church-wal_n on_o such_o as_o be_v in_o brave_a apparel_n on_o proper_a and_o comely_a personage_n on_o beautiful_a face_n and_o other_o like_a object_n or_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o or_o read_v book_n these_o and_o other_o like_o high_a gesture_n be_v open_a testification_n of_o much_o want_n of_o reverence_n these_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n that_o lay_v out_o his_o folly_n prov._n 13._o 16._o and_o tell_v to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n eccl._n 10._o 3._o 2._o this_o may_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n namely_o reverendly_a we_o have_v have_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o require_v it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o declare_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o such_o may_v indeed_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v let_v such_o due_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n one_o concern_v god_n another_o concern_v ourselves_o 1._o due_o weigh_v and_o advise_o consider_v his_o excellency_n who_o thou_o serve_v this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v strike_v thy_o heart_n with_o reverence_n when_o jacob_n by_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v of_o god_n and_o by_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n than_o do_v he_o most_o reverendly_a carry_v himself_o before_o god_n gen._n 28._o 16_o 17._o so_o do_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o so_o ezekiel_n 1._o 29._o so_o daniel_n 10._o 11._o yea_o the_o angel_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 3._o see_v my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o
24._o another_o great_a impediment_n be_v undue_a suspicion_n and_o unjust_a jealousy_n this_o suspicion_n make_v every_o thing_n speak_v or_o do_v to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o reckon_v surmising_n among_o other_o gross_a enormity_n as_o envy_v strife_n rail_n which_o use_v to_o be_v occasion_n of_o great_a discord_n and_o fierce_a dissension_n he_o also_o give_v this_o epithet_n evil_a to_o surmise_n for_o they_o be_v evil_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v brat_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o evil_a in_o their_o effect_n they_o hinder_v many_o good_a duty_n among_o friend_n and_o cause_v many_o act_n of_o injustice_n impediment_n which_o hinder_v the_o spring_a up_o or_o grow_v of_o a_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v remove_v for_o obtain_v that_o good_a thing_n and_o abound_v therein_o 2._o communion_n friendship_n and_o familiarity_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o professor_n truth_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o open_v our_o heart_n one_o to_o another_o and_o communicate_v counsel_n yea_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v one_o upon_o another_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o work_v and_o increase_a brotherly_a love_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v courtesy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o receive_v courtesy_n kindness_n from_o they_o by_o do_v courtesy_n we_o tie_v their_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o by_o receive_v kindness_n we_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o accept_v in_o the_o better_a part_n the_o courtesy_n we_o do_v to_o they_o a_o generous_a mind_n will_v not_o continual_o receive_v courtesy_n unless_o it_o may_v return_v courtesy_n for_o courtesy_n by_o this_o mutual_a kindness_n the_o entire_a affection_n of_o saint_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v the_o better_o discern_v which_o can_v but_o preserve_v brotherly_a love_n 4._o we_o must_v be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n both_o single_o for_o ourselves_o and_o also_o mutual_o pray_v each_o for_o other_o for_o ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o work_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n so_o to_o this_o in_o special_a that_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o god_n at_o first_o implant_v in_o man_n soul_n when_o he_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n be_v exceed_o deface_v by_o man_n fall_n to_o have_v it_o renew_v require_v a_o supernatural_a work_n even_o a_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n now_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o by_o this_o spirit_n may_v this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o duty_n also_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o that_o god_n who_o can_v dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o as_o it_o please_v he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o in_o brotherly_a love_n their_o apprehension_n of_o our_o love_n to_o they_o will_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n in_o they_o to_o we_o and_o our_o apprehension_n of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o will_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n in_o we_o to_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o rule_n or_o mean_n for_o brotherly_a love_n §._o 10._o of_o motive_n to_o brotherly_a love_n motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o after_o brotherly_a love_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o brotherly_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n absolute_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n love_n or_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o duty_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v erect_v if_o they_o be_v not_o found_v thereon_o they_o can_v be_v well_o perform_v and_o that_o performance_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o apostle_n express_o clear_v this_o point_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n grace_n which_o comprise_v all_o other_o grace_n under_o it_o gal_n 5._o 14._o rom._n 15._o 9_o 2._o brotherly_o love_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o glorious_a flower_n in_o the_o christian_a it_o garden_n it_o make_v man_n amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n it_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a fragrant_a â—…avour_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o man_n more_o resemble_v god_n then_o in_o brotherly_a love_n see_v §_o 8._o 3._o such_o be_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o brotherly_a love_n as_o it_o put_v on_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o unto_o all_o duty_n a_o strong_a incitation_n and_o enforcement_n thereunto_o can_v be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n three_z time_n together_o put_v this_o question_n to_o peter_n simon_n love_v thou_o i_o joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o love_n move_v god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o man_n joh._n 3._o 16._o love_n moveâ—…_n christ_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o love_n constrain_v paul_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o we_o be_v therefore_o all_o enjoin_v to_o love_n god_n deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 25._o and_o wife_n their_o husband_n and_o parent_n their_o child_n tit._n 2._o 4._o professor_n the_o brotherhood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11._o for_o love_n will_v make_v man_n give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a where_o love_n fail_v there_o be_v extreme_a backwardness_n to_o duty_n where_o love_n abound_v there_o be_v great_a forwardness_n thereunto_o 4._o so_o violent_a and_o irresistible_a be_v the_o power_n of_o love_n as_o it_o will_v pass_v through_o all_o it_o difficulty_n and_o overthrow_v all_o obstacle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o good_a it_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n do_v with_o much_o emphasis_n set_v out_o the_o power_n of_o love_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o where_o she_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o death_n death_n overcome_v all_o love_n be_v also_o as_o a_o fire_n hot_a fervent_a vehement_a the_o flame_n thereof_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o most_o ardent_a and_o violent_a flame_n other_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v with_o water_n but_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n no_o affliction_n nor_o persecution_n can_v put_v love_n out_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v faith_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 35_o etc._n etc._n 5._o love_n be_v as_o salt_n which_o inâ—…useth_v a_o favoury_a and_o wholesome_a tasâ—…e_n into_o such_o thing_n give_v as_o will_v otherwise_o be_v fresh_a and_o flashy_a it_o be_v therefore_o join_v with_o sundry_a other_o duty_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n even_o to_o season_v they_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o commend_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n unfavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o it_o 1_o câ—…r_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o therefore_o give_v this_o general_a advice_n let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o 6._o love_n have_v a_o strong_a operation_n on_o other_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v which_o heat_v the_o thing_n other_o that_o be_v near_o it_o as_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o work_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o so_o other_o apprehension_n of_o â—…ur_n love_n to_o they_o will_v make_v they_o love_v we_o and_o as_o love_n put_v we_o on_o to_o all_o kindness_n unto_o they_o so_o their_o love_n of_o we_o will_v put_v they_o on_o to_o do_v all_o kindness_n unto_o we_o the_o mutual_a love_n which_o david_n and_o jonathan_n manifest_v each_o to_o other_o put_v they_o on_o to_o do_v much_o one_o for_o another_o 7._o love_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a grace_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v it_o give_v evidence_n bring_v to_o other_o and_o bring_v assurance_n to_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o of_o his_o right_n to_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n also_o of_o his_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o st_n john_n first_o epistle_n to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o evidence_n read_v in_o special_a for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o &_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 18_o 19_o &_o 4._o 7_o 12_o 16._o 8._o love_n be_v a_o especial_a
late_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a taxation_n of_o neglect_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n more_o express_o thus_o set_v down_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n heb._n 12._o 5._o it_o be_v withal_o a_o admonition_n to_o return_v to_o the_o good_a course_n again_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o hebrew_n have_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10._o 34._o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o such_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n and_o charity_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o by_o intermit_a it_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v stranger_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o many_o prohibition_n thereabouts_o as_o thou_o shall_v neither_o vex_v a_o stranger_n nor_o oppress_v he_o exod._n 22._o 21._o &_o 23._o 9_o leu._n 19_o 33._o and_o by_o the_o many_o complaint_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v thereabouts_o as_o ezek._n 22._o 7_o 29._o and_o christ_n doom_n against_o each_o mat._n 25._o 43._o there_o be_v no_o outward_a worldly_a motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n especial_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v here_o intend_v for_o stranger_n use_v to_o have_v no_o wealth_n or_o other_o like_o mean_n to_o recompense_v such_o courtesy_n as_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oft_o join_v with_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o widow_n and_o orphan_n leu._n 19_o 10._o &_o 23._o 22._o deut._n 14._o 29._o jer._n 7._o 6._o §._o 13._o of_o the_o kind_a of_o entertainment_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o stranger_n this_o phrase_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n to_o which_o we_o have_v a_o english_a word_n answerable_a which_o be_v hospitality_n this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n thus_o word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v have_v be_v translate_v forget_v not_o hospitality_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n turn_v hospitality_n and_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o derivation_n and_o composition_n translate_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n tit._n 1._o 8._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_a word_n like_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o lover_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n here_o intend_v must_v therein_o show_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o stranger_n and_o one_o that_o love_v he_o hereupon_o in_o the_o law_n the_o duty_n be_v thus_o express_v love_v you_o the_o stranger_n and_o press_v by_o god_n pattern_n even_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n itself_o deu._n 10._o 18_o 19_o for_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o thus_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o comprise_v under_o it_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o all_o act_n of_o courtesy_n and_o charity_n be_v extend_v to_o stranger_n as_o to_o afford_v they_o lodging_n meat_n drink_n counsel_n protection_n direction_n consolation_n and_o what_o other_o succour_n stranger_n may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o courtesy_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v show_v to_o a_o stranger_n be_v so_o love_o kind_o and_o friendly_o perform_v as_o the_o stranger_n may_v see_v he_o have_v find_v a_o friend_n thus_o the_o two_o word_n compound_v will_v appear_v fit_o to_o be_v join_v together_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o stranger_n i_o find_v not_o this_o composition_n in_o any_o greek_a author_n before_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o st_n paul_n have_v use_v it_o four_o time_n as_o rom._n 12._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v also_o use_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 9_o this_o friendly_a manner_n of_o do_v good_a to_o stranger_n make_v it_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o measure_v work_n of_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o do_v they_o luk._n 21._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o beside_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a do_v much_o more_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v abraham_n servant_n be_v very_o much_o affect_v with_o that_o ready_a cheerful_a courtesy_n which_o râ—…becca_n show_v to_o he_o gen._n 24._o 20_o 21_o 22._o how_o be_v ruth_n take_v with_o the_o friendly_a manner_n of_o boaz_n his_o entertain_v of_o she_o ruth_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n as_o no_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o nor_o this_o must_v be_v do_v grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o §._o 14._o of_o stranger_n who_o they_o be_v the_o word_n stranger_n be_v oppose_v to_o one_o own_o and_o it_o be_v use_v either_o in_o way_n of_o resemblance_n or_o in_o reality_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n a_o stranger_n be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o active_o when_o one_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n when_o he_o seem_v either_o to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o people_n or_o not_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o jer._n 14._o 8._o 2._o passive_o when_o man_n that_o be_v no_o stranger_n be_v deal_v withal_o as_o stranger_n job_n complain_v that_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n count_v he_o for_o a_o stranger_n job_n 19_o 15._o the_o like_a complaint_n do_v david_n make_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o brethren_n carriage_n towards_o he_o psal._n 69._o 8._o in_o reality_n stranger_n be_v so_o count_v and_o call_v in_o reference_n 1._o to_o a_o man_n own_o person_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o all_o other_o person_n be_v stranger_n in_o this_o large_a extent_n the_o wise_a man_n thus_o use_v this_o word_n let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n pro._n 27._o 2._o a_o stranger_n be_v the_o very_a same_o here_o that_o another_o man_n be_v 2._o to_o a_o man_n wife_n thus_o every_o woman_n beside_o a_o man_n own_o wife_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n pro._n 5._o 20._o why_o will_v thou_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n 3._o to_o a_o man_n function_n thus_o they_o who_o be_v of_o other_o function_n to_o man_n of_o a_o select_a function_n be_v call_v stranger_n as_o to_o the_o levite_n all_o the_o israelite_n of_o other_o tribe_n be_v stranger_n numb_a 1._o 51._o 4._o to_o stock_n from_o whence_o one_o do_v descend_v thus_o they_o who_o descend_v not_o from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n be_v count_v stranger_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 17._o 5._o to_o the_o place_n of_o one_o abode_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n be_v count_v stranger_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a house_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n without_o any_o limitation_n we_o be_v stranger_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 15._o 2._o all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o house_n be_v count_v stranger_n to_o one_o particular_a house_n thus_o do_v solomon_n oppose_v a_o man_n own_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o a_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o prov._n 5._o 10._o 3._o all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o city_n or_o company_n or_o society_n be_v count_v stranger_n thus_o iâ—…tai_n the_o gittite_n be_v count_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 19_o 4._o all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o country_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n use_v a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n but_o come_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o the_o word_n stranger_n in_o my_o text_n be_v use_v in_o this_o last_o respect_n especial_o so_o as_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v from_o another_o country_n to_o a_o country_n where_o he_o have_v no_o kindred_n nor_o friend_n be_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v entertain_v this_o be_v the_o hospitality_n here_o intend_v §._o 15._o of_o entertain_v stranger_n how_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v have_v be_v show_v §_o 13._o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v much_o press_v both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o time_n â—…egatively_o exod._n 22._o 21._o and_o here_o in_o this_o text_n affirmative_o deut._n 10._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 13._o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n press_v that_o duty_n have_v great_a emphasis_n
his_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o peremptory_o say_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v of_o his_o confidence_n in_o that_o he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o imply_v a_o full_a persuasion_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o in_o set_v down_o this_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o other_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n thus_o we_o trust_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o hope_v of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n put_v we_o on_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 155._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o compound_v nouâ—…_n the_o simple_a veâ—…b_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o see_v matth._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o know_v john_n 13._o 18._o and_o a_o proposition_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d with_o so_o as_o conscience_n imply_v knowledge_n with_o namely_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o greek_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a composition_n imply_v as_o much_o our_o english_a be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a conscience_n then_o imply_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o conscience_n bare_a understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n witness_v of_o a_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v conscience_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o make_v the_o notation_n of_o conscience_n in_o latin_a to_o be_v scientia_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o double_a knowledge_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o conscience_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n own_o self_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n ps._n 139._o 2._o and_o every_o man_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n be_v conscience_n in_o this_o respect_n conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n roman_n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o conscience_n be_v seat_v within_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o man_n yea_o it_o be_v style_v the_o heart_n pro._n 15._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o style_v the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o seat_v within_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v within_o may_v see_v all_o within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o man_n within_o a_o house_n full_a of_o window_n may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o the_o house_n and_o what_o be_v without_o it_o where_o solomon_n say_v to_o shimei_n thou_o know_v all_o the_o wickedness_n which_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a to_o that_o thou_o do_v to_o david_n my_o father_n 1_o king_n 2._o 44._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o shimei_n that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o without_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 9_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o function_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o witness_v rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o this_o end_n it_o have_v conscience_n ability_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14._o 5._o in_o court_n of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n with_o his_o tongue_n belie_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v do_v so_o with_o his_o conscience_n the_o witness_n which_o conscience_n give_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o excuse_v rom._n 2._o 15._o to_o accuse_v of_o evil_a to_o excuse_v by_o free_v from_o evil_n unjust_o lay_v to_o one_o charge_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o joh._n 8._o 9_o st_n paul_n conscience_n excuse_v he_o act._n 23._o 1._o from_o this_o principal_a function_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v trouble_v or_o peace_n to_o a_o conscience_n man_n soul._n trouble_v if_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o peace_n when_o it_o excuse_v rom._n 5._o 1._o hereby_o know_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o want_v authentic_a witness_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o company_n in_o light_n or_o dark_a the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v style_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d conscience_n three_o thing_n especial_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o the_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v 2._o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o 3._o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o matter_n whereupon_o a_o good_a conscience_n work_v be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n god_n will_n make_v know_v to_o man_n be_v man_n rule_n whereunto_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a 2._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n thereunto_o and_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o conscience_n which_o can_v give_v true_a testimony_n to_o a_o man_n full_a conformity_n will_v quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o doubt_n fear_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n such_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v perfect_a in_o man_n entire_a estate_n but_o by_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v conscience_n clean_o lose_v and_o become_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o 1._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o 2._o man_n evil_a conscience_n exceed_o fail_v in_o the_o proper_a work_n thereof_o and_o that_o sometime_o in_o a_o defect_n sometime_o in_o a_o excess_n in_o the_o defect_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o do_v neither_o check_n nor_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v style_v a_o scare_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o excess_n be_v when_o it_o do_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n trouble_v he_o as_o it_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o hinder_v sound_a and_o true_a repentance_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o very_a life_n a_o burden_n unto_o himself_o such_o a_o conscience_n have_v judas_n matth._n 27._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57_o 20_o 21._o since_o man_n fall_n a_o good_a conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o renew_a conscience_n conscience_n two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o good_a one_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o that_o natural_a defilement_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o hereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 26._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 51._o the_o other_o be_v a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v watchful_a against_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v put_v on_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n this_o conformity_n be_v true_a and_o entire_a without_o hypocrisy_n move_v the_o conscience_n to_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v style_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act._n 24._o 16._o that_o then_o be_v account_v since_o man_n fall_n a_o good_a conscience_n which_o 1._o give_v true_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n
the_o better_o know_v what_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v it_o to_o do_v his_o will_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n see_v ch._n 2._o 4._o §_o 37._o here_o be_v mean_v god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o rule_n so_o must_v we_o conform_v ourselves_o thereto_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o of_o practise_v god_n will_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n on_o petit._n 3._o §_o 56_o 58_o 59_o of_o practise_v duty_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 55_o 59_o §._o 174._o of_o god_n work_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o apostle_n further_o add_v in_o his_o prayer_n this_o clause_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n both_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o also_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n work_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v a_o word_n of_o sundry_a signification_n it_o signify_v to_o do_v to_o perform_v to_o work_v to_o make_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o man_v make_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o some_o matter_n but_o also_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o mighty_a work_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a a_o kind_n of_o creation_n for_o man_n be_v utter_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o thereupon_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v seasonable_o add_v this_o of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o whence_o to_o seek_v ability_n for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o do_v of_o man_n disability_n to_o do_v god_n will_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n on_o petit._n 3._o §_o 60._o here_o observe_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a god_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o other_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o a_o good_a work_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d well-pleasing_a be_v the_o same_o compound_n that_o be_v use_v vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 146._o it_o imply_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o like_o such_o a_o work_n but_o also_o take_v delight_n therein_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o acceptable_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adverb_n thence_o derive_v heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o greek_a phrase_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sight_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v thus_o translate_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o it_o imply_v god_n distinct_a discern_a and_o perfect_a know_v of_o a_o thing_n even_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o matter_n upon_o hear-say_n or_o upon_o other_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o sight_n thus_o be_v this_o very_a phrase_n use_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 22._o this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o care_n to_o order_v all_o our_o work_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o zacharias_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a befoâ—…e_n god_n or_o in_o his_o sight_n luk._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n gen._n 5._o 24._o hereupon_o our_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o they_o order_z their_o work_n in_o god_n sight_n who_o do_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n §._o 175._o of_o god_n continue_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o regenerate_a the_o prayer_n here_o make_v for_o perfect_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o for_o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v for_o they_o in_o who_o the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v so_o as_o god_n continue_v to_o work_v in_o and_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o regenerate_v of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o thereupon_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n work_v on_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v create_v he_o at_o first_o and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v create_v again_o have_v make_v adam_n perfect_a he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v experience_n be_v thereby_o give_v of_o a_o creature_n vanity_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o self_n though_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n now_o himself_o continue_v to_o go_v on_o in_o finish_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v this_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o our_o continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o seek_v grace_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o time_n after_o time_n and_o that_o we_o return_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o also_o of_o our_o continual_a edification_n to_o he_o that_o still_o we_o praise_v he_o both_o for_o prevent_v and_o also_o for_o assist_v grace_n and_o that_o we_o use_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n §._o 176._o of_o call_v on_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n thus_o conclude_v this_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d through_o see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o of_o these_o two_o title_n jesus_n christ_n join_v together_o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1_o §_o 29._o this_o clause_n be_v fit_o put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o the_o whole_a prayer_n because_o it_o may_v have_v a_o just_a reference_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o god_n make_v we_o perfect_a through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v so_o through_o jesus_n christ._n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o through_o jesus_n christ._n what_o good_a thing_n so_o ever_o god_n do_v to_o we_o he_o do_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ._n whatsoever_o we_o do_v acceptable_o to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v do_v through_o jesus_n christ._n god_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o this_o say_v god_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v not_o only_a well-pleased_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v rest_n so_o well-pleased_n with_o christ_n as_o whomseover_o he_o behold_v in_o he_o he_o also_o rest_v well-pleased_n with_o they_o therefore_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v to_o any_o of_o he_o he_o do_v through_o jesus_n christ._n hereupon_o say_v christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o and_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o of_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v god_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n see_v v_o 15._o §_o 142._o §._o 177._o of_o add_v praise_n to_o prayer_n to_o the_o former_a prayer_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o add_v this_o form_n of_o praise_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o relative_n to_o who_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n v_o 20._o or_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v mention_v immediate_o etc._n before_o they_o be_v both_o one_o god_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o to_o either_o of_o they_o